villi . 2. . ( 
 
 IcrLlJ. ii>i ' 
 
 S. 
 
 \ 
 
 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 

 

 
 .#^ 
 
 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 XI Scries ot iptapcrs bv? 
 
 ADMIRAL SIR JOHN (ULOMJi, 
 
 PROFESSOR KDWAIM) A. FREEMAN, 
 
 GEORGE (4. CHISHOLM, 
 
 PROFESSOR SHIELD NICHOLSON, 
 
 MAURICE H. HERVEY, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE RIGHT TTONr.LE. LORD THRING. 
 
 EDITED, WITH A\ INTRODUCTION, DV 
 ^WVWVV. S^TT.VA WTTTT^ 
 
 sK.t'liETAKV AM> EDITOIl, ROYAL SCOTTISH GEOGUAPIIICAI. SOCIETY. 
 
 Published by the 
 
 Authorily of the Council of theRmLjUpScnUishitCograpliical Society. 
 
 Reprinted froii^^^^^i^^j^mnfldi^atM^irsinc." 
 
 './ A 
 
 /• r ■ 
 
 
 
 '*^r,?-ii 
 
 ifi^M:e^: 
 
 GEORGE THILIP & SOX, 32 FLEET STKEET, E.G. 
 
 LIVERPOOL: 45 to 51 SOUTH CASTLE STREET. 
 
 1892.
 
 DA 1% 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 M 
 
 >- 
 ■< 
 
 OQ 
 
 to 
 o 
 
 UJ 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 Introdcction. By the Editor 
 
 I. A Survey OP Existing Conditions. By Admiral 
 
 Sir John Colomb, K.C.M.G., M.P. . 
 ■ — I.- 
 
 ir. The Physical and Political Bases of National 
 
 Unity. By Edward A. Frkemax, M.A., D.C.L., 
 
 LL.D., Eegius Professor of Modern History at 
 
 the U niversitv of Oxford ..... 
 
 III. The Commerce of the British Empire. 
 George G. Chisholm, M.A., B.Sc. T 
 
 By 
 
 IV. Tariffs, and International Commerce. By 
 J. Shield Nicholson, Professor of Political 
 Economy at the University of Edinburgh . 
 
 V. Alternative Measures. By Maurice H 
 Hervey, Principal of the Illawarra College, 
 New South Waks 
 
 VI. The Consolidation of the British Empire 
 By the Eight Honourable Lord Thring 
 K.C.B 
 
 I'AGK 
 
 ix 
 
 M^ 
 
 57 
 
 93 
 
 ^■^ 
 
 123 
 
 149 
 
 INDEX 
 
 175 
 
 433226
 
 MAP AND DIAGRAMS. 
 
 MAP OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE, AND ITS OFFICIAL 
 AND COMMERCIAL RELATIONS. 
 
 DIAGRAMS TO MR. CHISHOLMS PAPER.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE present series of papers was planned with the 
 object of partly satisfying the recent public de- 
 mand for clearer and more reasonable views concerning 
 the question of Imperial Federation. These papers 
 were oi-iginally published in the Scottish Geographical 
 Magazine— the Monthly Journal of the Royal Scottish 
 Geographical Society — and are now re-issued in book- 
 form, in order to meet the demand for a wider 
 circulation. 
 
 The intention of the Series is to treat the subject 
 academically, as being one for legitimate discussion by 
 students of Applied Geography. Although necessarily 
 limited to those aspects which came more or less within 
 their horizon, a considerable amount of latitude has 
 been allowed to the authors of the papers, who have 
 not hesitated to avail themselves of this freedom of 
 treatment. Indeed, the reader cannot fail to observe 
 a "ood deal of adverse criticism. Most of the vital 
 points at issue have consequently been examined in 
 greater or less detail, in accordance with the judgment 
 of individual contributors ; and, it is to be hoped, the 
 ground has thereby been cleared for a rational and
 
 X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 profitable discussion of the wliole question. They have 
 dealt with facts, and not with fancies. 
 
 The contributors alone are responsible for their respec- 
 tive statements. 
 
 A map of the British Empire has been specially 
 constructed to illustrate this series of papers. It 
 was designed by myself, and compiled by Mr. J. G. 
 Bartholomew. An attempt has been made to indicate 
 the official and commercial relations between the British 
 Empire and foreign countries by a system of lettering 
 and colouring which is readily discernible. Extraneous 
 data are rigidly excluded. 
 
 It is doubtless a misfortune that no name can, appa- 
 rently, be found to characterise the closer and more 
 permanent union which, in the opinion of the Federa- 
 tionists, should replace the ill-defined and unstable 
 relations existing at the present day between Great 
 Britain and her Colonies. But, after all, it is not so 
 much the nariif as the thiiuj which is of prime import- 
 ance. There will be time enough to find a more 
 appropriate designation when once the component parts 
 of the British Empire have been consolidated into 
 a responsible World-power, At present, we are only 
 groping in the dark towards the attainment of an 
 ideal on which history sheds little or no light. 
 
 The title selected for this series of papers is, there- 
 fore, not free from objection ; ))ut at least it has the 
 merit of implying an inviolable political union between 
 those self-governing Colonies which at the present time 
 acknowledge the over-rule of Her Britannic Majesty.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 It is assumed, in the absence of any matured scheme, 
 that tliis union, which exists already in theory ratlior 
 than in fact, will take the form of a Confederation. 
 Obviously, too, all Crown Dependencies are excluded. 
 
 During the year i8gi the great Colonies made con- 
 siderable pi'Ogress in the direction of Britannic Con- 
 federation. It is clear that, before a scheme of sufh- 
 cient elasticity can be found to bind the self-governing 
 Colonies together, and attach them to the British Crown 
 by ties which sliould bear any ordinai'y friction, the 
 political unity of adjacent Colonies is an e.ssential con- 
 dition of success. Ceographically speaking, territories 
 under the same — or approximately the same — conditions 
 of economical productiveness, demand and supply, gain 
 immeasurably in strength if they can present to the 
 outside world an united front, and to each other per- 
 fect freedom of intercommunication and interchange of 
 commodities. Thus, the separate Colonies of Austral- 
 asia have found no difficulty in adopting, at least in 
 principle, a plan of Federation among themselves on 
 Free Trade lines. Their attitude towards the Empire 
 has been sufficiently characterised Ijy the maintenance, 
 at their own expense, of an Auxiliary Squadron of 
 the Imperial Navy in Australian waters. Since this 
 community of interests has been recognised, is it too 
 much to hope that the obstacles to Britannic Confedera- 
 tion will not be found to be insuperable ? 
 
 Unfortunately, the very reverse of these conditions is 
 observable in the North American continent, where the 
 Colony of Newfoundland and the Dominion of Canada
 
 xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 have been unable to agree upon the Fisheries Question, 
 and have in consequence displayed a lamentable want 
 of unity of interests. But in this case the proximity 
 of a foreign State has complicated, if not caused, this 
 divergence of interests. It is an exception to our case 
 which proves the rule. Fortunately, the loyalty of 
 the powerful and prosperous Dominion of Canada to 
 the Imperial connection has survived a severe test. 
 Although, as every geographer must concede, the 
 political destinies of Canada are intimately associated 
 with the development of the whole North American 
 continent, they are not of necessity exclusively depen- 
 dent thereon. The result of the recent general election 
 in Canada expressed the determination of the Dominion 
 to cast in its lot with Great Britain, and thus to main- 
 tain its political unity, rather than to relinquish its 
 independence by the alternative of absorption into the 
 United States. Furthermore, by the completion of the 
 Canadian Pacific Railway, and other public works, the- 
 greatest service has been rendered in the consolidation 
 of the British Empire. Nor must it be overlooked 
 that, both in Canada and Australia, the principles of 
 Free Trade are rapidly gaining ground ; for it is to the 
 general adoption of these principles that the Empire 
 must look for its ultimate consolidation. 
 
 In South Africa the movement in favour of Federa- 
 tion has made marked pi-ogress. But the unsettled 
 political conditions, the presence of progressive Dutch 
 States, and a preponderating native population, must 
 necessarily delay tlie formulation of any practicable
 
 INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 scheme. it is, Jiowever, to be noted that, in South 
 Africa, a Zolloerein has been advocated as the basis 
 of any future political federation. 
 
 The recent commercial treaties concluded between 
 the Allied Powers of Central Europe, being based on 
 Free Trade principles, illustrate in a very striking 
 manner what may be called the centripetal tendency of 
 the economical interests of States, though, in the case 
 of the.se Powers, their common action was, doubtless, 
 largely inspired by motives of State policy. 
 
 [f it be expedient for individual States thus to adjust 
 the balance of power in continents, it is absolutely 
 necessary for a World-power like Great Britain to pro- 
 vide against any distxirbance of her vast Colonial rela- 
 tions. The loss of one or more of her great Colonies 
 would, at the present stage in the World's history, be 
 all l)ut irretrievable ; and yet, by having conceded self- 
 government to these ColoTiies, it is admitted that, in 
 principle, she has revoked all claims of sovereignty 
 over them : at least, a Colonial civil war is entirely 
 out of the question. It is, therefore, quite natural that, 
 in view of the possible disintegration of tlie Empire, 
 no means should be left untried to binil its separate 
 parts together by the strongest ties of political union. 
 
 Another danger which threatens the integrity of the 
 Empire is the possibility of attack by a hostile Power. 
 Probably this outweighs every other consideration, in 
 so far as the immediate safety of the Empire is con- 
 cerned : for to be prepared for war is to avert it. It is, 
 therefore, reasonable to assume that the first important
 
 xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 step towards ]jiitannic Confederation will be the forma- 
 tion of a League for Defence. The Colonial Empire of 
 Great Britain occupies the best strategic positions in 
 nearly every quarter of the World, and the possession 
 of any portion of it l)y a foreign Power would be 
 a constant menace to the safety of its other parts. 
 Granted that it be possil)le to establish a Britannic 
 Confederation capable of defending its vital interests 
 against any probable combination of Powers, its con- 
 solidation would be a mere matter of time. Even at the 
 present rate of growth of the Empire, and of its moral 
 and material progi^ess, the time would not be long before 
 its members would enjoy the most envialde lot of any 
 nationality on Eartli. 
 
 JNIoreover, the centre of gravity — so to speak — of 
 World-power is shifting constantly to tlie West. What 
 the Mediterranean Sea was before the discovery of 
 America, the Atlantic is to us to-day : the centre around 
 which are grouped the most advanced nations of the 
 Earth — the focus of civilisation, it is not too much to 
 infer that, once the Isthmus of Panama is cut, or other- 
 wise ceases to oil'er obstacles to shipping, the stream of 
 Imman progress will partly become diverted into the 
 Pacific, anil that the political development of the States 
 on its shores will receive an impulse such as the World 
 has never before experienced. An entirely new set of 
 political and commercial conditions will, of coui'se, be a 
 necessary corollary to such a development : the Pacific 
 will then vie with the Atlantic for the supremacy in 
 human interests.
 
 INTKODLCJ ION. xv 
 
 llial, undiT llits>' circumstauc't's, llic L'ulunial JMiipiie 
 of (ireat Britain, onco consolidated, would exercise a 
 preponderating influence on llic World's history re- 
 quires no fni'ther demonstration. It', indeed, it be 
 found possible to achieve only a measure of this result, 
 no degi-ee of self-sacrilice, either on the part of the 
 Colonies or on that of tlic mother-count rv, should l)e 
 regarded as excessive. 
 
 AKTliLTK SIJ.VA WHITE. 
 
 Edinuuiuui, is/ Fchniarii, 1892.
 
 A SUKVEY OF EXISTING .CONDITIONS. 
 
 By Admieal Sir JOHN COLOMB, K.C.M.G., M.P. 
 
 A
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 
 
 P( )IJ'ri('AL terminology is generally difficult, but the 
 title that has been selected for the series of papers 
 to whieli the present one is introductory is more than 
 usually free from objection. The substantive is well 
 chosen, because the federal union to be attained in the 
 scattered Empire^ of the Queen must necessarily assume 
 the looser foi'm of a confederacy, and not that of a federa- 
 tion, sti'ictly so called. The adjective is equally apt, since 
 "British " is so constantly used in the nari-ower, insular 
 sense, whilst "Britannic" — tlie territorial title of the 
 sovereign of these realms, who is to all the World "Her 
 Britannic Majesty " — has a wider range of association, 
 and litly expresses the larger sweep of the idea it is 
 desired to emphasise. If it be not too late to change, 
 the imperial Federation League might with advantage 
 adopt the title of this series of papers. 
 
 To answer the question, " What is the empire of Her 
 Britannic Majesty 1 " we must turn lirst to geography 
 and then to history. Geographically, the lirst thing 
 noticeable is the scattered character of the Empire that 
 is usually coloured red on the maps. It literally en- 
 circles the globe east and west, north and south. If it 
 were not so ^cattei-ed the first thing to strike the eye 
 would be its vast extent, — more than nine millions of 
 square miles of the Earth's surface, a tifth part of the
 
 4 BRITANNIC GONFEDEKATION. 
 
 whole habitable globe, the largest empire of the ancient 
 or modern World These characteristics lie patent. 
 But, if we tiegin to look closely and to analyse, two 
 other features shape themselves that have important 
 beai'ings. One of these is the distribution of the ter- 
 ritories between the Temperate and the Torrid zones ; 
 the other the isolated portion of the little land that 
 gives its name to, and is the political centre of, this 
 world-em))racing Empire. 
 
 Of these characteristics the scattered position of the 
 component parts of the Empire and their climatological 
 distribution are the two that have the most direct 
 bearing on the present subject. The distribution of the 
 territories between Temperate and Tropical climates 
 enables us to draw a sharp line between the Tropical 
 and the Tempei-ate countries. The political confedera- 
 tion of the Empire can I'efer only to those countries 
 where men of British race live from one generation to 
 another under free Britisli political institutions. What- 
 ever the more remote future may have in store, the 
 present question must leave out of account those Tropi- 
 cal portions of the Empire inhabited, and only capable 
 of permanent habitation, by the dark-skinned races, 
 governed by the vicegerents of Her Britannic Majesty, 
 and not intrusted with the free Briton's right of self- 
 government, still less therefore to be endowed with the 
 privilege of sharing in the government of other men 
 of British race. The only point of the question that 
 affects them is whether they would continue to be 
 governed by the United Kingdom alone, or by a united 
 empire. When we talk, then, of a Britannic confedera- 
 tion, we must really be thinking of the Britannic Empire 
 lying in Temperate or sub -Tropical latitudes; and that,
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 5 
 
 for practical })urposes, at tlie present time resolves 
 itself into the United Kingdom of Great Britain and 
 Ireland, British North America, British South Africa, 
 and Australasia. 
 
 The second of the two characteristics having a direct 
 political bearing on our subject — the scattered position 
 of the four great groups just enumerated — is fundament- 
 ally responsible for the existence of such a question at 
 all as that which now confronts us. If these counti'ies, 
 inhabited as they are by a population almost entirely 
 of common origin and otherwise homogeneous, had lain 
 in geographical contiguity, there would never have arisen 
 such a condition of affairs as we see at present in 
 the political relations of each part of the whole to the 
 centre and to the parts. There might, indeed, and, 
 among a people so wedded to self-government in local 
 affairs, no doubt would have arisen, the need for some 
 loosening of the central authority over such matters by 
 the adoption of a federal system. But the need for 
 drawing closer would never have occurred, because the 
 existing absence of almost every substantial political 
 tie would never have resulted under such geographical 
 conditions. It is distance that has produced this result. 
 When the Colonies in the Temperate latitudes, inha- 
 bited by Britons, grew out of being governed on the 
 same principles as those in the Tropics, as mere depend- 
 encies of Great Britain, it was their distance from the 
 seat of government that prevented their incorporation 
 into the United Kingdom, or a legislative union being 
 thought of, while, as to the federal idea, it was not 
 until recently that it has come to be regarded by us as 
 a via media between complete legislative union and the 
 absence of all real political union whatever. There
 
 6 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 wei'e uncloiil)tedly other causes determining the direc- 
 tion that Colonial self-government then took. Bat, if 
 the Colonies had been newly-opened countries next door 
 to us, those causes themselves would never have been 
 called into existence. It was geographical position that 
 lay at the root of the developments that have taken 
 place. 
 
 Historically, the actual course of events has been 
 briefly this. All colonies and plantations having 
 originally been treated alike — that is, both nursed and 
 governed by Britain and from Britain — those that lay 
 in Temperate regions, and had no native population of 
 which any account had to be taken, but were in- 
 habited entirely by men of British origin, became 
 Little Britains, and after a time claimed the same 
 amount of political freedom and the same political 
 institutions as were enjoyed by their brethren in the 
 mother-country. Distance making legislative union 
 impossible, and federation not heing " in the air," this 
 political freedom was conferred by creating local 
 Parliaments, and placing them in the same position 
 towards the Crown, represented by the governor, as 
 that held towards it directly by the Parliament of the 
 United Kingdom. Nominally the Parliament of the 
 United Kingdom as well as the Crown retained supreme 
 authoritv over the Parliaments so constituted. Practi- 
 cally the power of the Parliament is a reserve force 
 to be called out of abeyance only in great emergencies 
 such as that which, while we write, has arisen with 
 i-egard to Newfoundland ; while that of the Crown, 
 acting through the executive government of the United 
 Kingdom (as distinguished from the Crown, represented 
 by a colonial governor and acting through a colonial
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 7 
 
 executive), is not miicli more substantial. The poli- 
 tical connection between any Colony and the United 
 Kingdom is of the slenderest ; between any two 
 Colonies, except where it has since been created — as 
 between the Colonies of British North America by 
 Canadian confederation — there is none at all. 
 
 But before we can get a complete bird's-eye view of 
 the seneral situation we must note some other circum- 
 stances that accompanied the grant of parliamentaxy 
 self-government to the Colonies. With the right to 
 manage their own domestic affairs the government and 
 people of the United Kingdom also made to the 
 Colonists two free gifts of a strictly material nature, 
 and at an enormous sacrifice to themselves not fully 
 realised at the time. The first and greatest of these 
 gifts was nothing less than the fee-simple of the vast 
 territories, on the fringes of which they had settled. 
 
 The vastness of this unconditional and unreserved 
 bounty is even now scarcely appreciated. I'he sacrifice 
 it entailed on the mother-coiuitry is hardly recognised 
 at all. It is not only that the heritage of the whole 
 race was made over absolutely to a few mere handfuls 
 of its members, so that now a native of Great Britain 
 has no more property in and no more rights in or 
 concerning the territory of Victoria, for instance, than 
 any Fi'enchman or German possesses, and may even 
 be refused permission to enter that territory if his 
 pecuniary means fail to come up to a certain standard : 
 that is not all. There was another and directly 
 pecuniary sacrifice made when these lands were so 
 lightly given away. The Empire of Great Britain has 
 cost some eight hundred millions to build up. The 
 National Debt was^ a mortgage upon the whole of the
 
 8 BEITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 territories composing that empire. Yet tliese large 
 and fertile lands, containing unknown reserves of 
 wealth, were simply given away to a few favoured 
 members of the race, freed from all responsibility for 
 the mortgage debt that lay upon them, the whole 
 burden of which remains on the shoulders of the 
 people of the United Kingdom. Nine-tenths and 
 more of the area of land charged with its repayment 
 has been released, and the whole stands secured upon 
 the remaining tenth. 
 
 After this it seems almost a small thing to come to 
 — but it was no small thing— the second pecuniary gift 
 that accompanied the concession of self-government to 
 the Colonies. The people of the United Kingdom 
 further gave them the right of levying all taxes, both 
 of customs and inland revenue, and applying the pro- 
 ceeds for their own exclusive benefit. And, negatively, 
 they required from them no contribution of any kind 
 whatever in respect of those Imperial services, supported 
 by the United Kingdom, of which the Colonists en- 
 joyed the advantages especially with themselves. 
 
 These Imperial services consist of the naval and 
 military, the Diplomatic and Consular, and the Colonial 
 Office staff. The United Kingdom keeps up the 
 Colonial Office for the purpose of maintaining what may 
 be called the discipline of the Empire. For example, 
 Newfoundland was recently allowed to negotiate the 
 basis of a reciprocity treaty with the United States. 
 Canada objected that its terms were injurious to 
 her. The Colonial Office had to adjust these conflict- 
 ing interests ; and we have lately read the kind of 
 language the Newfoundlanders use towards that Office 
 in consequence. It is by means of the first four-named
 
 A SUPYFvY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 9 
 
 services that the foreign relations of the Empire, 
 whether in peace or war, are conducted. These re- 
 lations accordingly remain under the sole conti'ol of 
 the Government and people of tlie United Kingdom. 
 Wlien, therefore, we speak of the political independence 
 of the Colonies, there is this very large deduction to 
 be made : that, whereas they are self-governing and 
 mutually independent in respect of their domestic 
 affairs, in respect of their foreign I'clations they re- 
 main, constitutionally, in as completely a dependent 
 position as any of the Tropical Possessions of the Crown : 
 and herein will be found to lie the whole cnix of the 
 matter. When the Colonies were granted the right 
 of self-government, the grant was partial only ; they 
 were not endowed with the Imperial franchise, because 
 they were not then in a position to undertake the 
 corresponding Imperial obligations and responsibilities. 
 The Imperial franchise still remains vested exclusively 
 in the people of the United Kingdom, and upon them 
 exclusively devolve all the responsibilities attaching to 
 the defence of the Empire in time of ^ war, and the 
 maintenance, defence, and advancement of the rights 
 and interests of individual Bi'itish subjects, of the 
 several countries in the Empire, and of the Empire 
 as a whole in time of peace. There are other aspects 
 in which the Imperial relationship may be viewed, but 
 herein lies its fundamental difficulty. 
 
 We are now in a position to look into the situation 
 more closely. What is the actual working of the present 
 anomalous arrangement ? To the Colonies it means 
 that, while on the one hand they escape altogether the 
 political difficulty, the labour and expense, the money- 
 tax and the blood-tax, involved in responsibility for the
 
 lo BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 maintenance and defence of the Empire in all its 
 foreign relations, they find themselves, on the other 
 hand, without any constitutional voice in foreign affairs 
 — even when these nearly affect their own special in- 
 terests — and are unable to carry out or procui-e the 
 adoption by the mother-country of any foreign policy, 
 however much they may desire it. Witness the annexa- 
 tion of New Guinea, attempted, on behalf of Australia, 
 by the colony of Queensland, but vetoed l)y the Govern- 
 ment of the United Kingdom, and the whole annexation 
 policy of Australia in the South Pacific continually 
 pressed upon the Home Government, and that Govern- 
 ment's steady I'efusal to carry it out. They find them- 
 selves at the same time exposed to the inconvenience 
 and risks of wars entered upon by the Government of 
 the United Kingdom — wars in which it is possible they 
 may — some of them at any rate — have no direct in- 
 terest, and in the making or ending of which they have 
 no part or voice. 
 
 How does this affect the United Kingdom ? In the 
 first place, the people of the United Kingdom have to 
 bear the whole pecuniary expense of the four services 
 concerned with foreign affairs (with the exception of 
 some military contributions from India and the Crown 
 Colonies), the advantages of which are shared by all 
 parts of the Kmpire and every individual in it alike. 
 And, more than that, they may be called upon to under- 
 take a war, involving untold loss and misery and 
 enormous expense to themselves on account of some 
 sinde one of the Colonies. On whatever account the 
 war, the whole Empire suffers in some way, or at least, 
 runs the risk of suffering, but in all cases the United 
 Kingdom immeasurably the most of all. Colonists,
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. ii 
 
 i-eferrino to these risks, sometimes talk of Great Britain 
 coinof to war in some cause that does not concern them. 
 There miijlit be a war in wliich not all the Colonies 
 would have a direct interest, as, for instance, if we went 
 to war with France on behalf of Newfoundland, or with 
 America on behalf of Canadian interests i» Bering Sea 
 or elsewhere. Australasia and South Africa would 
 have no direct interest there, but neither would the 
 United Kingdom itself. ] [istorically, the facts are all 
 the other way. Britain's quarrels for the last three 
 centuries, wherever the theatre of war may have been, 
 and whatever the ostensible rams belli, have not been 
 fought on grounds concerning Britain herself, but have 
 been in one way or another Colonial wars ; and Britain's 
 rmly danger of war now lies, not at home, but in one 
 corner or the other of the outlying Empire. A war 
 with Russia, even, would not in the future any more 
 than in the past arise from any danger threatening 
 these Islands, but from the danger that threatens our 
 lines of communication and those of the Colonies, that 
 threatens India, and, more remotely, Australasia in the 
 South, and Canada in the North, Pacific. 
 
 The existing anomalous condition of the Imperial 
 relationship has grown up, as we have seen, from the 
 partial nature of the transition from the absolute 
 dependence of the Colonies to the position they now 
 enjoy. So long as they were in a completely dependent 
 position, and the territories themselves remained the 
 property of the people of Great Britain and Ireland, it 
 was only right and natural that the mother-comitry 
 should mainly undertake the work of Imperial defence 
 as well as the control also of local defences. When the 
 Colonies obtained domestic self-government and the
 
 12 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 ownership of their own lands they were left to supply 
 their own local defences, for which this country then 
 ceased to be responsible, but were not then wealthy 
 enough to undertake the expense, or jiolitically advanced 
 enough to be intrusted with the responsibility, of shar- 
 ing in an}^ Imperial obligations, whether of defence or 
 otherwise. But their growth has been, and continues 
 to be, very rapid ; and things have reached a stage 
 now, when on l)oth sides it is felt that the present 
 loose and anomalous relationship is unsatisfactory, for 
 different reasons, to both parties to it, and fraught with 
 danger to the maintenance of Imperial unity. The 
 anomalous nature to-day of a state of things that was 
 all very well even a generation ago becomes trans- 
 parentl}^ plain when we compare the matei-ial condition 
 of the Colonies then and now\ 
 
 In a paper which I read in 1886, before the Royal 
 United Service Institution, upon " Imperial Federation : 
 Naval and INIilitary," some of the most striking com- 
 parisons were brought out between the material develop- 
 ment of the Empire at the period of the great Exhibi- 
 tion of 185 1, and at that of the Colonial and Indian 
 Exhibition of 1886. These were illustrated by diagrams ; 
 and it is not a little significant that many items in the 
 comparison, in which the Colonial portion bulks large 
 in 1886, were in 1851 too small to admit of illustration 
 on the scale adojited. The Consolidation of the British 
 Empire is, I understand, to form the subject of a 
 special paper in this series ; but, without trenching 
 unduly on the province of that paper, it will be useful, 
 in this preliminai-y exposition of the case for considera- 
 tion, to notice some of the main outlines in the picture 
 of the Empire drawn in the lecture referred to, and
 
 A SLRVEY OK EXlttTlNG CONDITIONS. 13 
 
 some further statements made by myself, in the House 
 of (Jommons, in dealing only a few months ago witli 
 the question of the growth of Colonial sea-borne com- 
 merce and the need of naval defence. 
 
 in 1 85 I the trade of the Colonies (which throughout 
 must be taken to mean liritish North America, Austial- 
 asia, and South Africa, as distinguished from Dependen- 
 cies like India, Ceylon, A\'est Indies, Sec.) amounted to 
 24 millions of pounds sterling. In 1884-85 the same 
 trade had risen to 176 millions. A similar comparison 
 for the whole Empire between the two Exhibition 
 years, 1851 and 1886, brings out the fact of the follow- 
 ing astounding growth. In 1S51 the total trade of the 
 Empire, Cnited Kingdom, Colonies, and Dependencies, 
 added togethei", amounted to not quite 400 millions 
 (y^399j7^5!79^); '^^ which that of the United Kingdom 
 counted for 324 millions, odd. In 1886 the total stood 
 at 1079 millions odd, of which the United Kingdom 
 supplied 644 millions, the Dependencies 258 millions, 
 and the Colonies the balance of 176 millions. 
 
 Between the same periods, 1851 and 1886, the growth 
 in shipping annually entered and cleared at British 
 ports was equally I'emarkable. At the former date the 
 movements of shipping in the Colonies, being less than 
 5 million tons, could not be illustrated in the diagrams 
 on the scale necessarily adopted to bring the measure- 
 ments for the whole Empire within manageable limits. 
 It was then only 4 millions and three-quarters tons, 
 while in 1884-85 it had risen to 26 millions and a half. 
 The totals of such movements of shipping for the 
 Empire, for 185 1, gave a Little over 25 millions and a 
 quarter tons (25,283,241), of which the United Kingdom 
 had 14 millions and a half. In 1886 the total stood at
 
 14 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 141 million tons. And here, it is to he noticed, the 
 proportions have to be reversed. The share of the 
 United Kingdom is 64 millions against 67 millions 
 pi'ovided by the Dependencies (5[ millions) and the 
 Colonies (16 millions). 
 
 The l)earing of these figures on the question of Im- 
 [)erial Defence, which means primarily the defence of 
 sea-borne commerce, is, of course, obvious ; and, in the 
 same paper, two other comparisons were made, giving 
 direct point to this connection. One of these compared, 
 on the one side, the trade of the live principal countries 
 (exclusive of the United States) having sea-boards on 
 the Pacilic Ocean, and, on the other, their effective 
 naval power. The countries were Peru, Japan, Chili, 
 China, and Australasia, in the order of an ascending 
 scale of their commerce. The trade of Peru and Japan 
 was comparatively insignificant ; that of Chili about a 
 quarter, and of China less than half, of Australasia. 
 On the other side, we find that Peru's navy had 
 recently been destroyed in the war with Chili; Japan 
 at that date maintained 7 sea-going modern cruisers, 
 Chili 8, and China 7, irrespective in all cases of ships 
 of other classes. What do we find against Australasia, 
 whose trade exceeds that of all the others put together ? 
 The entry at the time was, " Austi'alasia maintains 
 no ocean cruisers." 
 
 The other table compared the Colonies (in the same 
 sense as here throughout) with the United States of 
 America — a country inhabited liy an equally industrial 
 and peace-loving population. The area of the Colonies 
 is a little over 7 million square miles ; that of the 
 United States a little over 3 millions. The Colonial 
 trade was 176 millions, against 293 millions for the
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 15 
 
 United States; tlie revenue 37 uiillions and a half, 
 a<,'ainst 72 million.s and a half. Jiiit the " Expenditure 
 on War Forces " by tlie States \\ as 1 1 uiillions and 
 three-quarters, while that of the Colonies was "in- 
 capable of being showu on the diagram," being but 
 little more than the odd three quarters of a million 
 (^802,559). 
 
 On the motion for going into Committee of Supply 
 on the Navy Estimates in March last, I raised a debate 
 bv "calling attention" to the growth of Colonial 
 maritime commerce, and the increase of British naval 
 responsi1)ilities caused thereby. I pointed out that 
 our Home population was now dependent on maritime 
 trade for food, and, 1 might have added, for the means 
 of buying it to be gained by working up the raw 
 materials, the supply of which also depends on the 
 safety of our ocean-trade. Foimerly, danger to our 
 commerce was virtually cuniined to European waters 
 and the North -West Atlantic. The area of danger 
 now includes evei'y sea in the World. At the close of 
 our great European war (1815), the commerce to be 
 protected was that of the United Kingdom alone. At 
 that time, though we had already asserted the supremacy 
 of the seas, and had only the germs of an outlying 
 empire to defend, the naval estimates were ;^2 2,000,000. 
 For the present year the estimate is only something 
 over ;^i 4,000,000 ; and we have to protect an immense 
 empire, having a vastly extended area and an enormously 
 increased sea-commerce. 
 
 The increase over, roughly, fifty years — from the 
 commencement of Her Majesty's reign — is shown by 
 the following figures. In 1837 the annual revenue 
 of the United Kingdom was 55 millions, and the
 
 i6 BRITANNIC CONFEDEKATJON. 
 
 annual sea-commerce was valued at 155 millions. At 
 the present day the revenue is 89 millions, and the sea- 
 commerce 744 millions. But a mucli larger proportion- 
 ate growth of sea-commerce is shown on the side of the 
 outlying portions of tlie Empire. The aggregate revenue 
 of these was, at the heginning of the reign, 23 millions, 
 against 105 niillions now; while the sea-commerce, 
 then under 55 millions, has now risen to 460 millions. 
 During this period, therefore, the revenue of the 
 United Kingdom has increased only by about one- 
 half, and the sea-commerce has increased five times, 
 while the revenue of the rest of the Empire has in- 
 creased nearly five times, and its sea-commerce about 
 nine times. Of 194 millions of revenue raised last year 
 throughout the Empire, 105 millions were raised in the 
 outlying parts ; and that portion constantly increases, 
 whilst that of the United Kingdom remains about 
 stationary. 
 
 Here, then, we have a \ery pregnant comparison 
 indeed. But there is more behind. The commerce of 
 the outlying portions of the Empire is capable of 
 division into two classes — tliat carried on with the 
 United Kingdom, in which, therefore, the United 
 Kingdom is equally interested, and that carried on in- 
 dependently. The former is put down at 187 millions, 
 the latter at 273 millions, per annum. It is accord- 
 ingly not only the trade of the rest of the Empire 
 rather than that of the United Kingdom which has 
 so greatly increased the bulk of the commerce requir- 
 ing naval protection, but it is in chief part their inde- 
 pendent trade in which the United Kingdom has no 
 direct interest whatever. This independent sea-borne 
 trade of the outlying portions of the Empire is four
 
 A .SURVEY OF EX18TING CONDITIONS. 17 
 
 times that of Russia, two and a half times that of Italy, 
 about lialf that of the United States, nearly e(jual to 
 that of Germany, and about three-quarters that of 
 France; and it is increasing every year at such a rate 
 as to be fast overtaking the sea-borne commerce of the 
 United Kingdom itself. 
 
 And how is the naval protection of tliis commerce — • 
 the commerce of the whole Bi-itish Empire, of which 
 so large a [)roportion is of tlie character shown — how is 
 its protection pi'ovided and paid for ? Let it be borne 
 in mind that the commerce of the United Kingdom 
 requiring protection is valued at 744 millions ; that 
 of the rest of the Empire 460 millions, of which 273 
 millions have no connection with the United Kingdom 
 at all. Well, the Uniteil Kingdom finds 14 millions 
 and a quarter of the cost, tlie rest of the Empire 38 1 
 fhoiimji'h. Of this not very magnificent total India 
 alone finds 254 thousands (two-thirds of which, how- 
 ever, is for troopships and harbours, not for sea-going 
 vessels protecting trade), and the balance, except some 
 few hundreds, consists of the ;^i 26,000 to be contributed 
 by Australasia towards the cost of the local squadron 
 to cruise in its OA\n waters exclusively. 
 
 Out of eKortj pound derliwi spent (luriuij the current 
 year for the tiava/ j^yotecfion of the Empire the outlying 
 portions will spend about 6\'l., and the United Kingdom 
 the halaiice of 19.S. ^^d. 
 
 Enough of these comparisons, taken from the sources 
 already indicated, have been given to demonstrate very 
 clearly two or three propositions. First, the provision 
 made for Imperial Defence is very far indeed from 
 keeping pace witli Imperial property requiring defence. 
 Second, the growth of commei'ce, which causes the 
 
 B
 
 iS BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 increase of property to be defended, is miich more rapid 
 in the outlying Empire than in the United Kingdom ; 
 and of that growing commerce outside the United 
 Kingdom the major part is independent, and has no 
 direct interest whatever for the United Kingdom. 
 Third, the United Kingdom bears practically the entire 
 burden of the defence of the commerce of the whole 
 Empire, to which India contributes an insignificant 
 quota, and the self-governing Colonies simply nothing 
 at all — for the other small quota from Australasia figur- 
 ing in the Estimates is devoted to local, not Imperial, 
 defence, and is demonstrably no relief whatever to the 
 expenditure of the United Kingdom, which was in- 
 creased iKO'l passu with that contribution. 
 
 'If we turn for a moment from the navy to the army, 
 we find that towards the expense of this arm of defence 
 the self-governing Colonies contribute nothing at all, 
 while the Dependencies do. Looking at the Diplomatic 
 Service, we see at this moment the whole burden of 
 Canada's dispute with the United States being borne by 
 the British Foreign Office and its Diplomatic agents, 
 while the Canadian Government merely look on and 
 criticise, and they and the whole people of Canada are 
 able to devote themselves to fighting a general election 
 in which this grave question plays no part whatever. 
 We see also, at this very moment, the Foreign Ofiice and 
 the Colonial Ofiice engaged in most difiicult negotiations 
 with France on behalf of Newfoundland in her dispute 
 with that Power ; while, again, the Government and 
 people of Newfoundland not only lend no help — not 
 only even stand by and criticise — but^ in addition 
 to criticising, i-efuse to move a finger to help their 
 champion. Apart from the Diplomatic Service proper
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 19 
 
 thei-e is the Consular establishment of Great Britain 
 in every country on the face of the globe, by means of 
 which every business man in the Colonies is being 
 assisted, either directly or indirectly, year in and year 
 out. In short, every individual Colonist gets the full 
 advantage of lieing a citizen of one of the oldest, richest, 
 and most powerful States in the World without either, 
 directly or indirectly, paying one penny-piece for the 
 privilege, j 
 
 Such a condition of affairs has not in it the elements 
 of permanency. It is possible, on the one hand, that 
 when the true state of the case comes to be widely 
 known and appreciated in the United Kingdom, the 
 tnx-payers may become restive under such an ap- 
 parently one-sided l)argain. On the other hand, the 
 Colonies, though well enough satislied at present with 
 an arrangement that relieves them of expense and 
 responsibility, may not always be content, even at a 
 saving to their pockets, to have their foreign relations 
 managed for them as they now are. Moreover, there 
 is room for very grave doubt as to whether the pro- 
 tection of the mother-country would prove, in the 
 actual event of war, as effective as is assumed. In 
 addition to the probability of the fleet proving in- 
 adequate to the large responsibilities to be faced, it is 
 pretty certain that, in the event of the food-supplies 
 of the United Kingdom being seriously threatened, the 
 British tax-payer would insist on the whole strength 
 of his na\'y being concentrated for their protection. 
 At present, however, the Colonists do not seem to 
 concern themselves about this. 
 
 There are two directions in which men's thoughts 
 are moving in the Colonies in connection with this
 
 20 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 question. Among some there is a ten<lency to con- 
 sider the complications and risk of being dragged into 
 war entailed l)y the Imperial connection too high a 
 price to pay for the gratuitous support and pi-otection 
 afforded by the mother-country. Another and more 
 high-spirited feeling is also working against the con- 
 tinuance of the existing relations. Men in the Colonies, 
 who have minds above greed alone, and can speak their 
 minds without having the fear of ignorant constituents 
 before their eyes, feel the irksomeness and humiliation 
 of their present position. They cannot tolerate that 
 their otherwise free countries should continue, rit^-a-vis 
 of the outside World, to be in the position of mere 
 dependents, living under the protection of a wealth}- 
 patron. Such men desire, accordingly, either to come 
 forward and take up the full citizenship of the Empire, 
 or to sever the connection altogether, and stand boldly 
 before the Woi'ld in their own right and l)y their 
 own strength. Many men, and not a few of consider- 
 able political eminence, have spoken openly of separa- 
 tion, as we all know — unless, as perhaps we ought, 
 we except Lord Carrington, whose high office in 
 New South Wales appears to have prevented his 
 knowing what was notorious to every one else, and 
 was openly canvassed in the press and in Parliament. 
 'Now, however much the idea of separation is to be 
 depi'ecated by patriotic Britons in all parts of the 
 World, it has to l)e remembered that the time is past 
 for disputing the right of the great groups to sever 
 their political connection with the mother-country, if 
 in their wisdom, or unwisdom, they should definitely 
 and solemnly elect to do so. The whole case to the 
 contrary was given away when the Colonies were
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 21 
 
 granted responsible sjovernment, and with it the 
 absohite ownership of their land, freed from its share 
 in the public debt, and the complete control of their 
 finances and tariffs without any reservation of any sort 
 or kind calculated to maintain the political union in- 
 violate, in fact, the policy which found public ex- 
 pression in the speeches of the apostles of the old 
 Manchester School determined the policy of British 
 government in those davs. The Colonies were re- 
 peatedly told they were free to go, not without a hint 
 that the sooner they availed themselves of that freedom 
 the better. Responsible government was conceded as 
 a stepping-stone to independence, Avhich ^\■as officially 
 regarded as their natural destiny. 
 
 Now, however, a large niimerical majority of the 
 people on both sides the sea, and almost all the leaders 
 of opinion and far-seeing and responsible members of 
 the community throughout the Empire, recognise that 
 separation would be a mistake. But there is, in conse- j 
 quence of the fatal errors of policy committed by a 
 former generation of British statesmen and publicists, 
 an alarming amount of leeway to be made up. The 
 question of the maintenance of the Imperial connection 
 anywhere is an ojien one ; and it is this uncertainty 
 as to the future that paralyses community of action. 
 If it be practically an open question whether or not 
 the Colonies will one by one cut themselves adrift, as 
 and whenever it suits their individual convenience to 
 do so, it is the height of folly for the United Kingdom 
 to continue to do everything foi' them, and treat them 
 in all respects in a manner only reasonably compatible 
 with a sense of their permanent union with itself. On 
 the other hand, the Colonies naturally desire to pro-
 
 22 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 long the present happy state of things ; while in some 
 cases, perhaps, they would in any circumstance hesitate 
 to take an irretrievable step in the direction of a closer 
 union on a permanent footing, not having quite made 
 up their minds what they would best like to do ulti- 
 mately, when the present halcyon days come to an end 
 for them. 
 
 Until the question is fairly faced — as it will have to 
 be faced before very long — no great progress can be 
 made. It behoves both sides, thei-efore, to consider 
 what the effect of separation would be. Without going 
 over the whole ground, it is easy to show, upon the one 
 case of naval and military defence, that the interests of 
 both the inother-country and the Colonies alike are 
 Ijound up iu tlie maintenance of political unity. Both 
 alike are equally interested in keeping open and pro- 
 tecting from interference the great trade-routes of the 
 Woi'ld in time of war as well as in peace. As it has 
 been well put, " Above all questions of Free Trade or of 
 fair trade is the paramount question of safe trade. " 
 
 To the United Kingdom the safety of its food-supplies 
 and the routes for what is a necessity second only to the 
 supply of food — the supply of the raw materials that 
 support its mills — is of absolutely vital moment ; and it 
 is the possession of naval bases in every sea that largely 
 contributes to this safety. If Australia, for example, 
 were independent, and an alien though friendly nation, 
 her ports, dockyards, and coaling-stations would be open 
 to the ships of Her ISIajesty's navy when engaged in 
 war, only on precisely the same terms as to those of the 
 enemy. While, if Australia were at war with another 
 Power, — France, for instance, — Britain being neutral — 
 this country Avould be powerless, while maintaining her
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 23 
 
 neutrality, to prevent the blockade of Australian })orts, 
 whereby our supplies of wool would be cut off from that 
 quarter. The case, in fact, might reproduce the results 
 that followed in our centres of industry from the blockade 
 of the cotton-por"ts in the American civil war. 
 
 Again, if for Australia we instance Canada, the same 
 I'esults would follow, with the difference that for " wool " 
 we must now read " food." Canada is more and more 
 becoming, and likely to become, the granary of the 
 United Kingdom, so that our food-supplies from that 
 source increase in importance every year. Or, to com- 
 plete the circle, let us suppose South Africa independent. 
 We are at war, and South Africa is neutral. Result : 
 our enemy's fleet can do that which it cannot do now — 
 coal at the Cape, and steam on to the attack of India or 
 Australia. 
 
 To the Colonies, the first and most palpable result of 
 separation would be felt on the financial side. They 
 depend for their development on the public and private 
 loans obtained in such abundance from England ; and 
 the golden stream, if it did not dry up, would promptly 
 cease to flow so smoothly, on such easy terms, to coun- 
 tries no longer under the British flag. " Cheap money" 
 is to these young communities as the breath of their 
 nostrils. They are deeply anxious now to obtain the 
 right of having their public stocks placed on the list of 
 investments sanctioned for trust funds, in order to raise 
 the price of their stocks, and so enable them to obtain 
 money still more cheaply. Obviously, the effect of 
 separation would be to lower these stocks and their 
 credit, public and private, very materially ; and this is 
 a contingency tlieir politicians and public men have no 
 desire to face.
 
 24 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 Just at the time when facilities for borrowing were 
 thus seriously checked, they would at once have to set 
 to work and undertake expenses beyond any they have 
 ever dreamt of to provide for their security against 
 foreign aggression. They would have to set up a com- 
 plete naval equipment — ships, guns, dockyards, arsenals, 
 an Admiralty Department, and a force of officers and 
 seamen ; some would have to materially increase their 
 military forces, horse, foot, and artillery ; and they 
 would have to set up a Foreign Office, with a staff of 
 Diplomatic repi-esentatives and Consular officers in all 
 the civilised and half- civilised countries with which they 
 have any dealings, political or commercial. 
 
 Much of this seems .scarcely to have suggested itself 
 to the run of politicians and writers in the Colonies. 
 They have thought something of the question of defend- 
 ing their shores from foreign enemies, ])ut have for the 
 most part altogether failed to get a real grasp of what 
 that means. They think that, as they already provide 
 for the land-defence of their own coasts, the only addi- 
 tion they would have to make would be at most the 
 establishment of a naval squadron of their own for their 
 own waters, to replace the ships of the Imperial navy 
 now stationed there. This is a very superficial view 
 indeed. The cardinal fact of Imperial Defence is that 
 the safety of each part depends upon the aggregate 
 strength of the whole force of the Empire. It is not 
 alone the few ships on the Australian station (to keep to 
 the same country for illustration) that render Australia 
 safe from attack. It is also the ships in European 
 waters, in North Pacific wateis, and elsewhere through- 
 out the World, which, by closing up the hostile ports 
 of issue at the commencement of a war, would prevent
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 25 
 
 tlie despatch of an expedition in force too great t(j 1)0 
 resisted by tlie squadron of local defence. Moreover, it 
 is not the fear of that squadron or of Australia's land- 
 defences that would make a foreign Power hesitate on 
 occasion to attack her, but the knowledge that tlie whole 
 power of the British Empire is liehind her. 
 
 The effect of this is found in peace as well as in war. 
 Suppose Australia independent, and having her repre- 
 sentatives in the capitals of Europe, with what sort of 
 voice could they speak ? What force lying behind them 
 would sfive a sanction to their remonstrances or their 
 threats ? For passive defence, but little ; for effective 
 action in the offensive operations of defence, none at 
 all. No ; it is the power to back a word with a blow 
 that gives effectiveness to words : or. whei'e the case 
 does not go to such lengths, it is the authority and 
 prestige of a great, powerful, and historic nation, having 
 a place among the Powers of the World, that cause the 
 voice of its ambassadors to l^e listened to with respect, 
 and their words to carry weight and influence. Of all 
 this, in peace and war, the Colonies have now the in- 
 calculable advantage, though they scarcely recognise it. 
 They would find out the difference all too soon and too 
 surely if they threw away their birthright, and found 
 themselves ranking in the World with the groups of 
 I'epublics in South America. 
 
 And if the power of the United Kingdom, strengthened 
 at present only by the vague and shadowy reserve of 
 unapplied force, aff'orded by her outlying Colonies and 
 Dependencies, is so great as it is now, what would not 
 the might of the Empire become if all its scattered 
 resources were welded into one homogeneous whole ? 
 Under a complete federation for defence with an
 
 26 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 Imperial navy, and each part doing its share of land- 
 defence and co-operating with the navy, in pursuance of 
 an ordered and uniform system, the effective power of 
 the Empire for defence would be multiplied in a ratio 
 out of all proportion to the mere sum of the forces 
 of its several parts. It would be able to defy attack, 
 and would form a League of Peace capable of enforcing 
 its will — so long as its Avill meant peace — upon the 
 World. 
 
 But though federation, as regards matters of actual 
 relations, and especially for defence, is at once the most 
 important and the most pressing part of the Federal 
 problem, it is not quite tlie whole of it. There are 
 other lines along which the movement might travel, 
 many matters calling for joint action, all helping to- 
 wards the attainment of national unity. The exigencies 
 of space forbid more than a bare mention of these 
 elements of unity, but their mere mention will be suffi- 
 ciently suggestive. Under the head of " Communica- 
 tions " much could be Avritten. Some steps have been 
 taken by the governments of the United Kingdom, and 
 both of the Colonies and Dependencies towards common 
 action in Postal matters, that may lead, it is hoped, to 
 far more uniformity than at present exists in this 
 respect. Here, and in another branch of communica- 
 tions — Telegraphs — the goal to be aimed at is the recog- 
 tion of the Empire as a solid unit. Every step in this 
 direction is a step towards political federation which 
 must make itself useful in other branches of administra- 
 tion as well. 
 
 Law is a thorny subject ; but it is one in which an 
 enormous amount of advantage would be gained by 
 more concei'ted action between the various parts of the
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 27 
 
 Empire. The principle of this is iih'eady recognised hy 
 the passage of statutes having the effect of extending 
 the legal processes of each part of the Empire to other 
 parts, and generally providing for the recognition 
 throughout the Empire of legal rights and oVjligations, 
 in whatever part of it originating. The discussions of 
 the Imperial Conference of 1887, and of the conferences 
 held among themselves by the Colonies of the Australasian 
 group, show how great need exists for concerted action 
 in this direction ; and few things would exercise a more 
 practically binding effect than the extended recognition 
 of the unity of the Empire by further advances along 
 this line. Business men as well as lawyers will see at 
 once the work that has to be done here in bankiiiptcy 
 and commercial law, and the execution of process in 
 these branches and in criminal cases, copyright, trade- 
 marks, &c. 
 
 The status of the Home and Colonial Civil Services 
 and of the learned professions and others, and the 
 reciprocal recognition throughout the Empire of these 
 ranks and diplomas, would also lend themselves to 
 similar treatment. Emigration and colonisation are 
 now subjects of great difficulty. The replies sent in by 
 the Colonial Governments to the questions submitted to 
 them, the report of the Colonisation Committee, which 
 has just been issued, and the evidence of Agents-General 
 and other witnesses, all show that, as things stand, the 
 attitude of the Colonies renders impossible any attempt 
 by the Home Government to plant our surplus popula- 
 tion on the vast tracts of land lying unoccupied in the 
 Colonies. 
 
 The question of tariffs attracts much attention just 
 at present ; and some persons see in it the means by
 
 28 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 which Britannic Confedei^ation can best be achieved. 
 It is one of the subjects to be specially treated in a 
 separate paper. It will ))e sufficient here to point out 
 that, however desirable it may be to promote the intei'- 
 course of trade within the Empire, there are at present 
 formidable obstacles in the way of attempts to do this, 
 whichever direction such attempts take. If it be sought 
 to establish an Imperial Znllverein with Free Trade 
 within the Empire, there is the obstacle of the Colonial 
 tariffs, which are almost universally protective ; and 
 the Colonists show no disposition to relax these tariffs, 
 which, apart from protecting their young industries 
 against the competition of the cheaper production of the 
 mother-country, are by all of them presently regarded 
 as necessarily the chief source of revenue in countries 
 too young in the accumulation of wealth to stand heavy 
 direct taxation. If, on the other hand, it be proposed 
 to keep up in the Colonies a tariff-wall against the 
 goods of the United Kingdom, only raising it somewhat 
 higher against outsiders, this, on the one hand, would 
 not benefit the United Kingdom, while, on the other 
 hand, it would involve the imposition of im})ort duties 
 ao-ainst forei£;n countries bv the United Kingdom ; and 
 these, to be of any use l)y way of giving a preference to 
 the Colonies, must be on their chief productions, food- 
 stuff's, and the raw material of manufactures, to increase 
 the cost of which is a course that does not at present, 
 in the absence of any substantial countervailing advan- 
 tage, commend itself to the people of this country. Com- 
 munity of trade interests would undoubtedly be most 
 valuable in cementing the bonds of national unity. But 
 there are lines of less resistance along which the move- 
 ment to that end can just now more safely proceed.
 
 A SURVEY OF EXISTING CONDITIONS. 29 
 
 Before coucliKling this, perhaps, too lengthy paper, it 
 seems fitting to make some reference to the work of the 
 Imperial Federation League, to which is due in so large 
 a measure the position which the (Jolonial Question 
 now occupies in the politics of the day, and the great 
 change that has come over the public mind upon the 
 future of the Imperial relationship within the past 
 few years. Formed in 1884, at a Conference held in 
 London, and presided over by the Right Hon. W. E. 
 Forster, this League has now assumed almost the pro- 
 portions of a national, or— though the two words ought 
 really to mean the same thing when applied as they are 
 here — Imperial, organisation. The Conference laid 
 down in its resolutions three fundamental propositions, 
 which are as follows :— (1) That, in order to secure the 
 permanent unity of the Empire some form of Federa- 
 tion is essential ; (2) that no scheme of Federation should 
 interfere with the existing rights of local parliaments 
 as regards local affairs; and (3) that any scheme of 
 Imperial Federation should combine on an equitable 
 basis the resources of the Empire for the maintenance 
 of common interests, and adequately provide for an 
 organised defence of common rights. These are broad 
 and statesmanlike propositions, and they have withstood 
 the fire of criticism — and the League has been subject 
 to a pretty constant, if not always very heavy, fire — 
 during the seven years that have passed since they were 
 adopted as the constitution and charter of the League. 
 
 The principal aim of the lieague hitherto has been to 
 diffuse information and form public opinion on the 
 subject of the Colonial Question both at home and in 
 the Colonies. The measure of its attainment of these 
 ends may be gauged by any one who will merely glance
 
 30 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 over tiles of newspapers and reviews for 1883 and 1884, 
 and then for 1889- 1890. To the action of the League, 
 moreover, was directly due the convocation of the 
 Imperial Conference of 1887, which, besides making a 
 small beginning on the principle of common action in 
 naval defence, though not quite on federal lines, was 
 the means of showing how much required to be done in 
 the way of common action, and how it might be done 
 by discussions and action by Federal Councils at con- 
 ferences. 
 
 In conclusion, it may, perhaps, be well to say that in 
 this paper Federation for Defence has been given so 
 outstanding a prominence for two reasons. First, it 
 would have deserved and required such prominence in 
 any case, because, in the opinion of the writer, it con- 
 stitutes eight-tenths of the whole question of Fedei'ation. 
 Secondly, it seemed to call for such treatment, especi- 
 ally in this introductory paper, because, though other 
 branches of the subject are set down for separate treat- 
 ment, no specific mention of " Defence "' is made at all 
 in the syllabus of papers to follow this one, and it would 
 therefoi'e have to be treated, it is presumed, under the 
 sreneral head of "Political." This seemed a sufficient 
 reason for dwelling at length upon it here even to the 
 partial exclusion of other topics. 
 
 In closing this article I must express my indebted- 
 ness to Mr. Robert Beadon — a member of the Executive 
 Committee of the Imperial Federation League — without 
 whose aid it could not, owing to other demands upon my 
 fittention, have been prepared in time for publication. 
 
 J. COLOMB,
 
 II. 
 
 THE PHYSICAL AND POLITICAL BA8ES OF 
 NATIONAL UNITY. 
 
 By EDWARD A. FREEMAN, M.A., D.C'.L.. LL.D., 
 liqiius Professor of Modern History at Ihe UniversUv of OxfonJ.
 
 THE PHYSICAL AND POLITICAL BASES 
 OF NATIONAL UNITY. 
 
 I FEEL it a great honour to be asked to write a paper 
 in a series to the seeming object of which I am alto- 
 gether opposed. Such a i-equest shows a wilHngness to 
 listen to what is to be said on the other side, which is 
 not common in modern controversy. It is a feeling 
 which I thoroughly return. There is no living writer 
 whom I read more gladly and with more profit that Mr. 
 Dicey. I am a Home-Ruler; he is an Unionist. But 
 I know that in his writings I shall always find the case 
 for the otlier side as clearly and powerfully put as it 
 can be. And that is a great help towards being able to 
 put the case for one's own side clearly and powerfully. 
 There would be feAver controversies in the World than 
 there are, and those that could not be avoided would be 
 carried on more reasonably than they are, if only each 
 side thoroughly understood what the other side means, 
 and further, what is sometimes harder still, if each side 
 thoroughly understood what it means itself. 
 
 The heading of this article is one given to me, not 
 one of my own choice. Considering the purpose of the 
 series, the main practical object of discussion which it 
 suirfrests would seem to be whether the actual conditions 
 of the Woi'ld, and specially its geographical conditions, 
 
 will allow the existence of national unitv, or such 
 
 33 ' c
 
 34 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 measure of it as may be implied in the word " Con- 
 federation," between certain communities scattered over 
 very distant parts of the World. In discussing this 
 question, as in discussing any other question, it is need- 
 ful first of all to know what it is that we are discussing. 
 That is, we must fully make up our minds as to the 
 meaning in which we intend to use the chief words 
 which we use in the discussion. In this discussion let 
 us see, first of all, what we mean by National Unity. 
 
 I have gone very fully in another place into the ques- 
 tion as to what constitutes a nation ;* what I have said 
 there I must often assume now. The word Nation is 
 constantly used in very different senses, and much con- 
 fusion arises from its use in different senses. In some 
 cases it is simply used as equivalent to independeni 
 power. It is used thus when we speak of nder/iational 
 relations, when we ask, purely for purposes of inter- 
 national law, of what nationalitij a man is. In answer- 
 ing such a question as this, the Swiss Confederation 
 and the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy each passes for a 
 nation. The several Spanish-speaking commonwealths 
 of North and South America pass for distinct nations. 
 A Greek of the kingdom of Greece and a Greek who is 
 a subject of the Turkish Sultan pass for men of different 
 nationalities. So do an Italian-speaking man at Trent, 
 another at Yerona, and a third at Lugano. But this 
 use of the word ncdion and its derivatives is confined to 
 the formal range of international politics. As soon as 
 we get beyond that formal range, as soon as we pass 
 
 * I refer, as I often have to do, to the Essay on "Race and 
 Language," which first appeared in the Contemporary llevicw for 
 March 1877, ^'^^l which is reprinted in my " Third Series of Histori- 
 cal Essays," p. 17 "5.
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 35 
 
 from what is to what has been, to what may be, or to 
 what ought to be, our use of the word nation begins to 
 be affected by other considerations. To prove that men 
 belong to the same nation, it is no longer quite enough 
 to show that they are subjects or citizens of the same 
 political power. To prove that they belong to dif- 
 ferent nations, it is no longer enough to show that they 
 are subjects or citizens of different powers. A man's 
 nationality becomes rather a good deal wider than the 
 simple question to what minister or consul he must apply 
 if he needs help in a foreign country. As soon as we 
 begin to think of nationality in this wider sense, w^e feel 
 that, besides the distinction of political powers, there is 
 something else to be thought of which is not so easy to 
 define. The thought of community of blood, of com- 
 munity of language, of fellowship in the events of past 
 times, all come in. And yet we presently begin to feel 
 that we cannot build up a theoiy of " National Unity " 
 on any one of these things by itself. So to do would 
 soon lead us as far astray as we should be led by the 
 formal doctrine of international law. We gradually 
 come to see that there is such a thing as an idea of a 
 nation in the mind, but that such an idea hardly ever 
 answers to anything that has any actual being on earth. 
 Does it at all follow that the idea of a nation that we 
 have in the mind is a mere dream, unpractical folly, and 
 the like ? A mere dream it certainly is in one sense ; 
 unpractical folly it certainly is not. The ideal notion 
 of a nation is like any other counsel of perfection. Such 
 a counsel is a model to which every man cannot attain, 
 to which very likely no man can attain, but which every 
 man is the better for keeping before him and getting as 
 near to it as he can. It may therefore be worth while
 
 36 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 to try to give an ideal definition of a nation, even 
 though it may be very hard, perhaps quite impossible, 
 to find any existing nation which answers to it. 
 
 The ideal nation then, I would say, is to be foiind 
 where a continuous territory is inhabited by a people 
 united under one government, and all of them speaking 
 the same language, a language which is not spoken by 
 any other people. 
 
 It will be noticed that I am satisfied with vinity of 
 language, and that I say nothing about unity of race. 
 The question of race is too deep for our present inquiry. 
 It doubtless is a practical question. That is, there is 
 every reason to think that strict community of blood,* 
 where it exists, has a real influence. But that influence 
 Morks iu such silent and uncertain ways that we cannot 
 reckon on it as an element in our calculations. We 
 must take the outward sign of language instead of it. 
 Community of language is doubtless often a witness 
 to real community of blood ; it is very often only its 
 su.bstitute. We know that it is so in many cases ; we 
 suspect that it may be so in many others. But in 
 practical matters it is the only test that we can go by. 
 And we must take the word language in its rough 
 practical sense. It does not shut out wide differences 
 of dialect. It is enough if the speakers of each dialect 
 understand the speakers of every other. Indeed I should 
 rather say that it was enough if there is one central 
 dialect which is understood by the speakers of all the 
 
 * When I speak of "community of blood," I do so under tlie 
 limitations drawn in the article above quoted. It is always possible 
 that, even where there is community of race, in the strictest sense 
 of the word race to which we can reach, there may be no pliysical 
 community of blood.
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 37 
 
 others. In the sense with which we arc concerned, all 
 Great Britain and Ireland speaks English, except so 
 much as speaks Welsh, Gaelic, or Irisli. French and 
 Provencal are historically as truly distinct languages 
 as French and Italian ; but, for our purposes, all France 
 speaks French, except so much as speaks Basque, Breton, 
 or Flemish. 
 
 Now, taking this definition of an ideal nation, it might 
 be rash to say that there is nothing answering to it in 
 any part of the World. But it is quite certain that 
 there is nothing exactly answering to it among the civi- 
 lised States of Europe and America. It is equally certain 
 that some of those States come much nearer to the 
 model than others. Among those which rank as " Great 
 Powers" the kingdom of Italy may from one side be 
 said to reach it. The dialects of Italian are many and 
 strongly marked ; but, as language has been defined 
 above, we may fairly say that the whole kingdom speaks 
 Italian.* And on the other side, though there is an 
 Italia Irredenta, it is small compared with the large 
 districts out of the German Empire wliich speak Ger- 
 man. France, as far as Europe is concerned, comes on 
 one side nearer to the model than Italy. There is a lost 
 territory which France wishes to win back, bub it can 
 hardly be called a Francia Irredenta. Germany is further 
 off from the model on both sides ; Russia is on one side 
 
 * I do not forget that within the kingdom of Italy there is a 
 district that speaks French (or Provengal), another that speaks 
 German, and another that speaks Slav. But they are districts 
 which are almost invisible, and which may be said to come under 
 the rule, "Z)e minimis non curat lex." The non-French-speaking 
 parts of France are much greater, and the non-English-speaking 
 parts of the United Kingdom much greater again. 
 
 433236
 
 38 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 nearer to it than Italy, for there are few speakers of 
 Russian out of the Russian Empire ; * on the other side 
 it is much further off than Germany, as the Russian 
 Empire contains millions on millions who are, not 
 speakers of Russian. Still, Russia and Germany are 
 both national powers ; if they contain non-Russian and 
 non-German elements, it is the Russian and German 
 kernel round which they are gathered which determines 
 everything. The Austro- Hungarian monarchy stands 
 among the six Great Powers at the other end. As a 
 whole, it has no national life or national tie whatever. 
 Yet, one of its chief members, the kingdom of Hungary, 
 has both in a large measure. Among the smaller powers 
 of Europe the same differences may be seen, though 
 most of them come much nearer to national unity than 
 the great ones, Switzerland stands out among them 
 all, a power made up by the union of fragments of other 
 powers, speaking four languages within its borders,! 
 and yet possessed of a true national life. Its example 
 shows that, as language habitually takes the place of 
 race in the formation of nations, so, vinder special cir- 
 cumstances, political necessities can take the place of 
 language. 
 
 Of the six Great Powers, as they usually are called, I 
 
 * Only the Ruthenians, the Russians of Red Russia, in the king- 
 dom of Galicia and Lodonieria, one of the possessions of the House 
 of Austria. 
 
 t German, French, and Italian are acknovvleciged by the Con- 
 federation as national languages. The fourth speech, the Roniansch 
 of Graubiinden, is not. This is most likely because the other three, 
 as the languages of Great Powers outside the Confederation, pro- 
 claim themselves as independent languages, while Romansch has 
 the look of a mere dialect. But it is the independent speech of 
 part of Switzerland, and it is not a dialect of any of the other three.
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 39 
 
 have mentioned five. One remains, that with which 
 we are ourselves most nearly concerned. The power of 
 Great Britain has a very different air, according as we 
 look at it simply as an European power or as a power 
 spreading into all parts of the Woi-ld. In the former 
 character it comes on one side nearer to the definition of 
 the model nation than any of the other Gi-eat Powers. 
 If English is by no means the exclusive language of 
 the United Kingdom, yet the United Kingdom takes in 
 all that part of Europe where English is a natural lan- 
 guage ; the United Kingdom and its Dependencies take 
 in all that part of Europe w-here English is spoken at 
 all.* And I have kept back till now one point of the 
 original definition, namely, that the territory of the 
 ideal nation should be confinuous. Of course this defi- 
 nition is not meant to cut out every case where a 
 territory may consist either of a gi'oup of islands or of 
 a piece of mainland with islands lying near to it. Greece 
 and Denmark are obvious instances. Italy might cause 
 a moment's thought ; Capri, Elba, Sicily, and Sardinia 
 might seem to stand in foiu* different relations to the 
 peninsular kingdom ; but we need not stop to examine 
 the point, which just now is not a practical one. About 
 France, Germany, Russia, there is not much to say in 
 the way of islands. That Jersey, Guernsey, and their 
 fellows, have been for ages dependencies of England, and 
 have not been incorporated with France, shows how 
 
 * I have to make tins distinction, because Man and the Channel 
 Islands are not part of the United Kingdom, but dependencies of 
 it. And in them, though English has made a certain progress, 
 it is not the natural language. In more distant Dependencies, as 
 Malta, however many people maj' find it convenient to learn English, 
 it is strictly a foreign language.
 
 40 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 geography may sometimes have to yield to manifest 
 interest and to a historic tie. With this exception, the 
 islands attached to each of those powers follow naturally 
 on the possession of the neighboming coast. If any 
 one grudges the possession of Aland by Russia, the 
 other chance is that it should go back to Sweden. The 
 British Possessions in Europe stand on quite another 
 footing. The United Kingdom consists of two large 
 islands and a number of smaller ones. In the middle 
 of them lies the dependency of Man ; at some distance 
 the dependent Channel Islands ; and at one end lie 
 Orkney and Shetland, of which I am not called on to 
 speak particularly. But islands like Wight, Anglesey, 
 Bute, may be reasonably called continuous with the Isle 
 of Britain itself. The only question lies between the 
 two great islands, Britain and Ireland. Some have 
 thought that their geographical position — specially with 
 a distinct, though dependent, State lying between them — 
 points to a state of things in which they should have a 
 certain connection with one another, but a connection 
 less close than that which binds the several parts of 
 Britain to one another. On this thorny question I will 
 not enter here. All that concerns us just now is that 
 the United Kingdom, as it stands at present, is the 
 one purely insular power among all the powers of 
 Europe, great and small. The home territory is insular ; 
 so are all the European Dependencies, except one 
 peninsular rock. And the home territory, at first sight 
 at least, hangs well together. If we cannot always walk 
 from one part to another, it is practically as continuous 
 as many continental territories. No foi'eign territory 
 comes between any part of it and any other part ; and 
 it has one great advantage over all continental terri-
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 41 
 
 tories, n.amely, tliat it has no frontier towards any 
 foreign country. 
 
 Having thus got some notion of the conditions of 
 national unity as they exist in Europe, we go on to the 
 further question, what those conditions are, and whether 
 there are any such conditions in the case of hinds which 
 are in quite another case from the Lands of Europe 1 Is 
 national unity, in any sense at all approaching to our 
 definition of it, or indeed in any sense, possible in the 
 case of territories which do not lie continuous in Europe 
 or in any other part of the World, but which are scat- 
 tered over all the regions of the Earth, over distant con- 
 tinents and islands, parted from one another by vast 
 stretches of Ocean 1 How does the case stand when, to 
 go from one part to another, large foreign territories 
 have sometimes to be crossed, constantly either to be 
 crossed or gone round ? That a scattered dominion like 
 this can be held together by allegiance to a common 
 sovereign or to a common ruling city is shown by many 
 examples in various ages. Such was the dominion of 
 Carthage, Athens, Venice, and Genoa, in the INlediter- 
 ranean, in days when the Mediterranean was what the 
 Ocean is now.* Such lias been the dominion of Portugal, 
 Spain, France, Holland, England, since the Ocean has 
 become what the Mediterranean once was. And experi- 
 ence also proves that the central power may either hold 
 a despotic rule over its distant dependencies, or may 
 grant them the highest measure of internal freedom con- 
 
 * The unbroken dominion of Rome does not come in here. 
 Though, or rather because, it took in the dominion of all the cities 
 mentioned in the text, it was not scattered but continuous. But 
 in after times the Roman power at Constantinople did become a 
 scattered dominion, like that of Carthage and Venice.
 
 42 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 sistent with their i^emaining dependencies. But here 
 the line is drawn. At this moment most of the Colonies 
 of Britain enjoy, in all ordinary times, each one within 
 its own bounds, very nearly as full an amount of freedom 
 as if it were an independent State. But in any wider 
 relations it has no voice. It can have no dealings with 
 foreign powers ; those it must leave to the central power 
 which acts on its behalf, as on behalf of all the other 
 Possessions of the common sovereign. Nay, it cannot 
 of itself enter into closer relations with its immediate 
 neighbours. The so-called Confederation of Canada did 
 not, like the Confederation of the United States, come 
 into being by the act of its own members. It exists by 
 virtue of an Act of the Parliament of the United King- 
 dom. That Act doubtless expresses the wishes of the 
 lands concerned ; but those lands might have wished for 
 ever if the British Parliament had not put their wishes 
 into a practical shape. That is to say, all these lands, 
 whether remaining as separate colonies or united into 
 the shape of a Confederation, are simply Dependencies 
 of the United Kingdom, enjoying such privileges as the 
 Parliament of the United Kingdom may think good to 
 grant to them. That supreme power can at any moment 
 override even internal independence ; it can legislate at 
 pleasure for the dependency even against its will. Till 
 quite lately we used to say that, though such a power 
 existed in theory, it was not likely to be carried out in 
 practice. But sleeping lions sometimes wake, and we 
 have just seen the supreme authority of the British 
 Parliament over a British dependency carried out in its 
 fulness. 
 
 Now suppose the people of the Dependencies— those 
 Dependencies, I mean, which are practically independent
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 43 
 
 within their own range — become dissatisfied with their 
 dependent state, and wish, to put the case plainly, to be 
 put on a level with the people of the United Kingdom. 
 That is, suppose they wish, not only to manage their 
 own internal affairs, but to have a voice, in some shape 
 or other, in all affairs that may concern them. It is 
 obvious that there is one way in which this may be had. 
 It may be won in the same way in which it was won 
 by the Thirteen Colonies which became independent in 
 1776. That is, the act might take the same shape, 
 though the course which led to it might be quite dif- 
 ferent. That is to say, the mother-country and the 
 colony might part asunder, not through war, like the 
 Thirteen Colonies and the colonies of Spain, but peace- 
 fully, as Portugal and Brazil parted asunder. And if 
 any Colony now enjoying internal fi'eedom chose to put 
 forth a Declaration of Independence, it is not likely that 
 the mother-country would constrain it by force to remain 
 in a state of dependence. But, supposing the Depen- 
 dency wishes that its state of dependence on the mother- 
 country should cease, but that it does not at all wish 
 that its political connection with the mother-country 
 should cease with it. Its people, we may put it, wish to 
 be put on a level with the people of the mother-country, 
 but they do not wish to be put on a level with them 
 by becoming a people wholly apart from the mother- 
 country. They wish to be put on a level with them 
 by being promoted to a voice in certain matters in 
 which the people of the mother-country now have a 
 voice, but in which they have none. But they wish 
 to have a voice in those matters in common with the 
 people of the mother-country, not apart from them. 
 Now, this is as much as to say that they wish for a
 
 44 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 federal union with the mother-country and with one 
 another. There is another form of union, possible in 
 theory, but which is really not worth discussing in 
 practice. I mean that the Colonies might be joined to 
 the United Kingdom in the same way in which Scotland 
 was joined to England and Ireland to Great Britain. 
 Members for the Colonies might be admitted to seats 
 in the Parliament of the United Kingdom. But to 
 carry this plan out consistently would involve the 
 abolition of the separate legislatures of each Colony. 
 One Parliament would legislate for all. By this means 
 the national unity which at present exists between the 
 mother-country and the Colonies would, on its political 
 side, be drawn much closer. All parts of the scattered 
 territory would be politically equal ; no part would 
 be dependent on any other part ; everything that 
 could be called " national " in any sense would be 
 common to all parts on equal terms. Yet I cannot be- 
 lieve that any Dependency would be willing to purchase 
 closer national unity on such terms as these. Surely 
 every British Colony would refuse to exchange its 
 abiding independent management of its own affairs 
 for a voice in affairs which would concern it only now 
 and then. It had surely better remain dependent than 
 share in an independence which has to be purchased 
 at such a cost. What therefore is really sought for 
 by those who wish for some closer and higher form of 
 national unity than a relation of dependence is not 
 absorption into the United Kingdom, but some kind 
 of federal union with it. Three questions here arise : 
 — What are the lands which are to enter into a federal 
 union 1 Is it possible to establish any kind of federal 
 union among such distant and scattered members 1
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 45 
 
 If such an union can be established, will it practically 
 lead to any closer form of national unity ? 
 
 These questions seem to bring us to the edge of the 
 dark abyss of what is called "■ Imperial Federation." 
 But I am glad to see that in the present discussion a 
 good deal has been done to make it possible to argue 
 matters more reasonably than can be done Avhen 
 ''Imperial Federation" has to be debated. On the 
 principle that language was given man to conceal his 
 thoughts, " Imperial Federation " is surely the wisest 
 name ever thought of. On any other principle it is 
 surely the most foolish. For it is absolutely without 
 meaning ; it is a conti'adiction in terms. " Empire " 
 implies the rule of some person or power over some 
 other ; " federal " implies the union of certain powers 
 or communities, presumably on equal terms. What is 
 imperial cannot be federal, and what is federal cannot 
 be imperial.* The power which the Sovereign and 
 Parliament of the United Kingdom exercises over the 
 Colonies and other dependencies of the United King- 
 dom may, if any one chooses, be called an " imperial " 
 power, though the use of the word leads the way to 
 many confusions. But if the power of the mother- 
 
 * The only case in which the words " Imperial Federation " 
 could have any meaning would be if they were applied to the 
 German Empii-e. That Empire is federal in form, and its chief 
 bears the title of Emperor. So far it is an imperial federation. 
 As for the title of its chief, I have often had to remark that the 
 head of a confederation which has kings among its members can 
 liardly be called anything but Emperor. But the position of the 
 Emperor and of the State of which he is the head quite cuts off 
 the German Empire from being reckoned as a real federation. If 
 anything, it is rather a federal empire, an empire in the shape of 
 a federation.
 
 46 BRITANNIC CONIEDERATION, 
 
 country over tlie Dependencies is exchanged for a federal 
 union with them, ** empire " passes away, and the 
 word " imperial " is out of place. The " empire," if 
 that is to be the word, may be changed into a con- 
 federation ; the " imperial " i-elation of Great Britain 
 towards Australia or Canada may be changed into 
 a federal relation. But a thing cannot be at once 
 "imperial" and federal; "empire" shuts out con- 
 federation, and confederation shuts out "empire." 
 But granted that there is to be a federation of some- 
 thing, what are the members which are to enter into 
 the federal relation to one another 1 When I have 
 asked this question, I have sometimes been told that 
 Imperial Federation means a confederation of all the 
 Queen's dominions ; sometimes that it means a con- 
 federation of all " the English-speaking people." Each 
 of these answers has a meaning ; but they have two 
 very different meanings. Which are we to choose ? 
 The English-speaking people and the Queen's dominions 
 are very far from being the same thing. The majority 
 of the Queen's subjects are not English-speaking, and 
 I fancy that the majority of the English-speaking 
 people are not the Queen's subjects.* A confederation 
 
 * It is as well not to be positive, and I am writing without 
 figures. But I should fancy that the population of the United 
 States, even if we take off something for European immigrants 
 who have not yet learned English, is greater than that of the 
 United Kingdom and its English-speaking Dependencies. We 
 need not take off anything for the Negroes ; they are certainly 
 not English, but they are English-speaking ; and it is to be sup- 
 posed that tliose who asked for a confederation of the English- 
 speaking people meant to include them. In any case, the popula- 
 tion of the United States, if not a majority, must be a minority ao 
 great as for our purpose to be the same.
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 47 
 
 of the Queen's dominions, especially if it be called 
 " imperial," cannot shut out the " Empire " of India ; 
 and if that be let in, the European, white, Christian 
 — however we choose to distinguish them — part of Her 
 Majesty's subjects will be a small minority in the 
 confederation. Great Britain, Canada, Australia, will 
 always be out-voted by the greater mass of their Asiatic, 
 dark-skinned, Hindu, Parsee, and Mohammedan fellow- 
 subjects. And the place of meeting for such a confedera- 
 tion cannot be Westminster or Ottawa or Melbourne ; 
 it must be Delhi, or anywhere that the Asiatic majo- 
 rity may think good. Is this what anybody in Great 
 Britain, or in any English-speaking colony, wishes 
 for 1 I trow not. But " Imperial Federation," de- 
 fined as a federation of the Queen's dominions, either 
 means this or it means nothing. 
 
 If, on the other hand. Imperial Federation is defined 
 to mean, as I have seen it defined to mean, a federation 
 of " the English-speaking people," then it must leave 
 out the greater part of the Queen's dominions, [and it 
 must take in a great deal that lies outside the Queen's 
 doruinions. It must leave out India ; it must take in 
 the United States. And here comes the very pei'tinent 
 question, whether the United States would be inclined 
 either to enter into any confederation of ours or to let 
 us into their ah'eady existing confederation ? One thing 
 is quite certain ; the United States will have nothing 
 to say to any " Imperial Federation " : that is — to try 
 to get a meaning out of a formula which is meaning- 
 less — to any federation in which some member, like 
 Thebes or Prussia, exercises a sujDremacy over the 
 others which may, if any one chooses, be called "im- 
 perial."
 
 4S BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 These are the only two attempts at defining " Imperial 
 Federation " which I have ever seen. Commonly, when 
 a man talks about " Imperial Federation " he means 
 something else, something very ill-defined, something 
 which, if one better got to understand it, might prove 
 to be wise or foolish, possible or impossible, but which 
 is in no case federation. Sometimes it is something 
 about the post-oifice, sometimes something about cus- 
 toms and tariffs. These things are all very impor- 
 tant ; but they are not federation. A Postverein, 
 a Zollverein — I must be allowed to use the native 
 language of political science — is not a Bundesstaat. Even 
 in English the word Federatioii has a meaning. It 
 means that several distinct political communities agree 
 to become one political community for certain purposes, 
 and to remain distinct political communities for certain 
 other purposes. They agree that each community shall 
 settle its internal affairs for itself, but that common 
 affairs shall be settled by a common power in which all 
 the members are represented. What are to be looked 
 on as internal and what as common affaii's must be 
 settled by agreement in each case. The federal ideal 
 is satisfied if there are some things which each State 
 does for itself and some others which the Union does 
 for all. That the Union only should be able to act in 
 international affairs seems essential.* If a man talks 
 about " Imperial Federation," he should tell us whether 
 this is the relation that he proposes to establish, and 
 between what constituent members he proposes to 
 establish it. 
 
 Now the paper by Sir John Colomb, headed a " Survey 
 
 * It is essential to the Bundesstaat; it does not seem to be 
 essential to tlie Staatcnbund.
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL INJ'JA'. 49 
 
 of Existing C'onditiuii.s,'' is in many ways a relief to one 
 who has been greatly puzzled by vague talk. Sir John 
 Colonib asks, "What is the empire of Her Britannic 
 Majesty?" To this question the obvious answer is, 
 "The Empire of India, and nothing else;" for nowhere 
 else has the word "empire" any legal meaning. Sir 
 John Colomb talks a good deal about "empire," but 
 veiy little about "imperial," and nothing at all about 
 " Imperial Federation." The name in short is dropped, 
 and we get "Britannic Confederation" instead. This 
 certainly makes things a little clearer. There is one 
 gain at least if " Britannic " is put instead of " Im- 
 perial." " Britannic " does suggest " National Unity " 
 in some shape or other. " Imperial " shuts out 
 national unity ; there is no national unity where one 
 State exercises lordship or "empire" over another. 
 Still, the name " Britannic " has an odd sound. It is 
 unknown except in the formula " Her Britannic 
 Majesty," meaning the Queen of Great Britain and 
 Ireland. The word "Britannic" is used only in this 
 formal diplomatic style. For we talk of " British 
 Government," " British dominions," " British interests," 
 "British Consulate," even "British Ambassador" and 
 *' Britii-h Legation." We never, in English at least, 
 say "Britannic Government" or "Britannic Legation." 
 But the use of the word "Britannic" at all events 
 settles at once all ditficulties abovit the " English- 
 speaking people." The word " English " takes in the 
 United States, or it ought to do so. The word "Britan- 
 nic" assuredly does not, any more than the word 
 " British." And it would be hard to believe that 
 a " Britannic Confederation " could be meant to take 
 in that large majority of Her Majesty's subjects 
 
 D
 
 50 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 who have nothing to do with federation or with freedom 
 in any shape, but who inhabit Her Majesty's Imperial 
 dominion in Asia. We are relieved from all those 
 "imperial" dangers at page 4 of Sir John Colomb's 
 paper. While " Imperial Federation " has never been 
 intelligibly defined, one side of " Britannic Confedera- 
 tion " is very intelligibly defined there. The Empire of 
 India is distinctly shut out. It is not to be in any 
 way federalised ; the only question about it is whether 
 it shall be " governed by the United Kingdom or by an 
 united empire." An empire to be governed by another 
 empire, an empii-e seemingly not united to be governed 
 by another empire which is united, is a little puzzling. 
 But we need not exercise ourselves in such great matters 
 as empires. " Britannic Confederation " is defined to be 
 an vmion of " the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
 and Ireland, British North America, British South 
 Africa, and Australasia," The West Indies and one or 
 two other British Dependencies seem here to be shut out ; 
 but, at any rate, with this definition we at least know 
 where we are. 
 
 The terms of the union we are not told ; but, as the 
 word "confederation" is used, I conceive that they are 
 meant to be strictly federal. That is to say, first of all, 
 the Parliament of the United Kingdom will give uj) its 
 right to legislate for British North America, British 
 South Africa, and Australasia, Tlien the United 
 Kingdom, British North America, British South Africa, 
 and Australasia will enter into a federal relation with 
 one another. They may enter either as single membeis 
 (States or Cantons) or as groups of members. That is. 
 Great Britain and Ireland might enter as a single State 
 of the Confederation, or England, Scotland, Ireland,
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 51 
 
 Wales — or possibly smaller divisions again — might enter 
 as separate States. Or Great Britain, Australia, Canada, 
 (tc, might enter as themselves League.s, members of a 
 greater League, as in the old state of things in Grau- 
 biinden. I am not arguing for or against any of these 
 arrangements. I am only stating them as possible. 
 But whatever the units are to be — Great Britain and 
 Australia, England and Victoria, or anything lai-ger or 
 smaller — if the Confederation is to be a real one, each 
 State must keep some powers to itself, and must yield 
 some powers to a central body. That Central body, in 
 which all the States must be represented in some way 
 or other, will naturally deal with all international 
 matters, all matters that concern the Britannic Con- 
 fedei-ation as a whole. The legislatures of Great Britain 
 and Australia, England and Victoria, or whatever the 
 units fixed on may be, will deal only with the internal 
 affairs of those several cantons. 
 
 Now such a scheme as this is theoretically possible. 
 That is, it involves no contradiction in terms, as the 
 talk about Imperial Federation does. It is purely 
 federal; there is nothing *' imperial " about it. It is 
 simply applying to certain political communities a 
 process which has been actually gone through by certain 
 other political communities. It is proposing to recon- 
 struct a certain political constitution after the model of 
 certain other political constitutions which are in actual 
 working. It is therefore something better than mere 
 talk and theory. But, because it is theoretically pos- 
 sible, it does not follow that it is practically possible, 
 that is, that it is possible in this particular case. That 
 a certain system exists, that it has succeeded, in certain 
 cases, proves only that it may succeed in another case ;
 
 52 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 it does not prove that it loill succeed. It proves that 
 there is no obvious absurdity in suggesting it, that the 
 suggestion is fairly entitled to be weighed, and, if need 
 be, answered ; but it proves nothing more. In each 
 case we must look to the probabilities of the particular 
 case, both political and physical. For this is assuredly 
 a case in which geography has something to say. It is 
 one in which it seems to depend wholly on geographical 
 considerations whether the scheme is likely to succeed 
 or not. If Canada or Australia joined Great Britain, 
 or lay close to Great Britain, the only question would 
 be between absorption and federation. Lying as they 
 do at a great distance, we have ruled that national 
 unity would not be promoted by their absorption into 
 the United Kingdom ; we have now to consider whether 
 it is likely to be promoted by their federation. 
 
 Of the federations existing at this time the two chief 
 are Switzerland and the United States of America. 
 They differ in this point, that one is very large and the 
 other very small ; they agree in this, that the territory 
 of both is continuous. But the proposed Britannic 
 Confederation will be scattered, scattered over every 
 part of the world. I know of no examj^le in any age 
 of a scattered confederation, a scattered Bundesstaat. 
 The Hanse Towns were not a Bundesstaat ; they were 
 hardly a Staatenhund. Of the probable working of such 
 a body as that which is now proposed the experience of 
 history can teach us nothing; we can only guess what 
 may be likely. The Britannic Confederation will have 
 its federal congress sitting somewhere, perhaps at West- 
 minster, perhaps at Melboui-ne, perhaps at some Wash- 
 ington called specially into being at some point more 
 central than either. We are sometimes told that
 
 BASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 53 
 
 modern science has annihilated time and space ; and 
 for some purposes it is so. I have been told that it 
 takes no longer to get to Westminster from the most 
 distant British colonies than, at the time of the union 
 of England and Scotland, it took to come from Shetland 
 to Westminster. May I be allowed to leave out Shet- 
 land, which has a case of its own, and to draw the line 
 at Caithness, or to substitute one of the Western Islands 
 for Shetland ? Certainly in the days of Queen Anne 
 both those islands and the mainland of Caithness were 
 a very long way from Westminster, perhaps as far, by 
 the almanac, as any Colony is now. Still, from Caith- 
 ness a man could walk to Westminster ; even from the 
 Islands he could get there without crossing or going 
 near any foreign territory. Between Caithness and 
 Westminster there was doubtless on both sides a good 
 deal of traditional ignorance and traditional dislike; 
 but it was the kind of ignorance and dislike which 
 might in time die out, and which largely has died out. 
 It was a wholly different feeling from the feeling of a 
 young dependency which wishes to love the mother- 
 country as long as it is allowed, but which daily feels 
 more and more sharply any sign of inferiority to the 
 mother-country. For a while their representatives will 
 think it grand to sit at Westminster ; presently, as the 
 spirit of equality grows, they are not unlikely to ask 
 for some more central place ; they may even refuse to 
 stir out of their own territory. That is to say, they 
 will find that the sentiment of national unity, which 
 they undoubtedly have in no small measure, needs some 
 physical and some political basis to stand on. It is hard 
 to believe that States which are united only by a senti- 
 ment, which have so much, both political and physical,
 
 54 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 to keep them asunder, will be kept together for ever by 
 a sentiment only. And we must further remember that 
 that sentiment is a sentiment for the mother-covintry, 
 and not for one another. Sir John Macdonald said that 
 he was born a British suljject and that he would die 
 one. His heart would hardly have been so stirred by 
 any sentiment of federal brotherhood towards Australia 
 or South Africa Canada and Australia care a great 
 deal for Great Britain ; we may doubt whether, apart 
 from Great Britain, Canada and Australia care very 
 much for one another. There may be American States 
 which care yet less for one another ; but in their case 
 mere continuity produces a crowd of interests and rela- 
 tions common to all. We may doubt whether the con- 
 federation of States so distant as the existing colonies 
 of Great Britain, whether the bringing them into closer 
 relations with one another as well as with Great Britain, 
 Avill at all tend to the advance of a common national 
 luiity among them. We may doubt whether it will not 
 be likely to bring out some hidden tendencies to dis- 
 union among them. 
 
 The ground — a just and natural ground — which makes 
 a colony wish to get rid of the dependent relation is that 
 it does not like to be ordered about in any matter by 
 the Colonial Office at home. It does not like the chance 
 of being drawn by the mother-country into some rela- 
 tion, perhaps some war, in which it has no interest. 
 It may be doubted whether a federal relation will prac- 
 tically make matters better in this respect. In form of 
 course it will do so ; each colony will be represented in 
 the federal body, which will see to all matters of common 
 interest. But let us look at it in another way. There 
 is every chance that the federal power, executive and
 
 EASES OF NATIONAL UNITY. 55 
 
 Iffjislative, \\ill meddle a great deal more \vith local 
 affaiis than the Colonial Office does now. It will do so 
 for the very reason that each colony will be represented 
 in it. It will not, like the Colonial Office, be shy of 
 meddling. The Colonial Office, after all, steps in only 
 now and then, in this and that special case. But if a 
 i-egular Britannic Confederation be set up, it will be 
 like other confederations. Its Executive bi-anch must 
 be always at work ; its Legislative branch must be at 
 work for the same kind of time that other Parliaments 
 and Congi-esses are at work. It will be inclined to 
 meddle ; it will be pressed to meddle ; it will be its 
 duty to meddle. It must, in the nature of things, 
 exercise a far greater control over each State than the 
 Colonial Office now does. And though each State will 
 have a voice in it, each State will always be liable to be 
 out-voted on the matters which are dearest to its heart. 
 The interests and feelings of a number of distant and 
 isolated States, none of which will have any particular 
 reason for dealing tenderly with on-e another, are likely 
 to clash with one another much oftener and much more 
 roughly than happens between particular colonies and a 
 mother-country which has every leason to deal tenderly 
 with all. All these tendencies are present in all con- 
 federations ; they are the weak side of confederations. 
 But they are likely to come out far more strongly in a 
 confederation of scattered and distant members than 
 they do when the States form a continuous territory. 
 Aiid in the scattered confederation all questions and 
 parties ai-e likely to be local. It is hai-d to see what 
 ^\ill be the materials for the formation of great national 
 parties among such scattered elements. 
 
 And one thing mox-e must be said from the side of
 
 56 URITANNIC COXFEDERATIOX. 
 
 tlie motlier-country itself. Does every one who talks 
 about federation, " Imperial," " Britannic," or any 
 other, always think what any kind of federation means 
 as regards the Parliament of Great Britain 1 We are 
 used to boast that that Parliament knows no superior 
 on Earth, that its powers are limited only by the 
 physical powers of nature. Make Great Britain a 
 member, make England and Scotland separate members, 
 of a Britannic Confederation, and all this gi^eatness 
 passes away. The powers of the British, Engli.sh, 
 Scottish, Parliament will at once cease to be boundless ; 
 they will be cut down to the measure of such powers 
 as the Fedei-al Constitution may leave to each of the 
 several States. The British, English, Scottish, Parlia- 
 ment will sink to the level of the Legislature of Dela- 
 ware or the Grand Council of Zug. Are we ready for 
 this ? I can speak for one man only, I am no lover 
 of "empire"; I am not anxious for my country to 
 exercise lordship over other lands, English-speaking 
 or otherwise. But I will not, so far as one man can 
 hinder it, have my country ruled over by any other 
 power, even by a power in which my country itself has 
 a voice. If it be proposed that the great and historic 
 assembly which King Edward called into existence in 
 1295 shall keep its six hundredth anniversary by sink- 
 ing to the level of the Legislature of a Canton of a 
 Britannic Confederation, then I shall be driven, however 
 much against the grain, to turn Jingo and sing " Rule 
 Britannia." 
 
 EDWARD A. FEEE^IAN.
 
 TIT. 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 
 
 ( With Diagrams. ) 
 By GEORGE G. CHISHOLM, M.A., B.Sc.
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH 
 EMPIRE. 
 
 IT is natural that in any scheme of federation among 
 members of the British Empire the question of 
 closer commercial union should take a prominent place. 
 The importance of commercial interests to the life of 
 any country at once suggests the idea of a Customs 
 Union as an accompaniment of political federation. 
 The idea is likewise supported by historical examples. 
 The federation of the United States brings with it 
 internal Free Trade for a population of more than sixty 
 millions over an unbroken area of more than three 
 millions of square miles. In the smaller Swiss Con- 
 federation there is the same commercial unity. The 
 European empire which, if not properly a federation, 
 as Professor Freeman tells us, most closely simulates 
 one, is nearly conterminous with the German Customs 
 Union. There is a common Customs barrier also for 
 the loose confederation of Austria-Hungary together 
 with Bosnia, Herzegovina, and the principality of 
 Liechtenstein. Internal Free Trade likewise holds good 
 in the great federation already existing within the 
 British Empire — the Dominion of Canada ; and it is 
 one of the most important articles in the scheme drawn 
 up as the basis of the proposed federation of the 
 Australasian Colonies. 
 
 59
 
 6o BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 A Customs Union for the British Empire is therefore, 
 at least, an aspiration naturally associated with the 
 first su^orestion of Britannic Confederation. Whether 
 such an union is practicable is a question for the futui'e. 
 That it is essential to any scheme of confederal io a few, 
 I think, would contend. In the case of the British 
 Empire, as pointed out by Sir John Colomb in the 
 first paper of this series, thei^e are undoubtedly great 
 obstacles in the way. Whether these can be met by 
 any practicable tariff arrangement (either in the way 
 of increased freedom or increased restriction of trade) 
 it is fortunately not my business to consider, since the 
 question of Tariffs, as they affect international com- 
 merce, falls to be dealt with by another of the con- 
 tributors to this series. I would only say here that 
 any attempt on the part of the mother-country to 
 bring about closer commercial relations with the self- 
 governing Colonies by artificial means, contrary to their 
 real interests, would be a vain endeavour. It would 
 have no permanent tendency to promote fedei'ation. 
 If political federation demands any sacrifice on the 
 part of either the mother-country or the Colonies, 
 the nature and extent of the sacrifice must be fully 
 understood and fairly recognised on both sides. 
 
 In this paper, accordingly, I propose to consider in 
 the briefest manner possible the salient features of the 
 commerce of the principal members of the British 
 Empire as that commerce exists at present,* and to 
 draw attention here and there to such indications as 
 seem to me to be afforded of the present tendencies of 
 
 * As, from want of space, many points of interest with regard to 
 the trade of the Empire are here passed over, I should like to 
 take this opportunity of drawing attention to a paper on " Inter-
 
 THE CO-MMEKCE OF THE BRITISH E.MITRE. 6i 
 
 the commercial development. To a solution of the 
 problem of knitting the Empire together in closer 
 commercial bonds, this is only a small contribution ; 
 hut such an examination of the actual facts appeai-ed 
 to me the best preparation I could make for the further 
 consideration of the question. In this survey, I have, 
 of course, included India, for, whatever place may be 
 assigned to that dependency in a scheme of Britannic 
 Confederation, its commercial relations must certainly 
 be a matter of the greatest importance. 
 
 In Plates I.-III. are three diagrams, which I have 
 drawn up to show the proportion which the trade of 
 the United Kingdom with the Colonial and other 
 Possessions in the aggi-egate, as well as with cei'tain 
 groups of these Possessions, has borne to the whole 
 trade in each year since 1861. For comparison, I 
 give here the average annual value in millions and 
 decimals of millions of pounds of the total trade of the 
 United Kingdom, under various heads, for the six- 
 periods of five years embraced by the thirty years to 
 which the diagrams relate : — 
 
 1861-5. 1866-70. 1871-5. 1876-80. 1881-5. 1886-90. 
 Imports . . 247.6 292.8 360.2 382.5 399.9 389.0 
 Gross Exports . 190.8 234.7 297.7 258.0 295.3 298.5 
 Exports of Eritish 
 and Irish Pro- 
 duce and Manu- 
 factures . . 144.4 187. 8 239.5 201.4 232.3 236.3 
 
 It must be remembered that these figures do not 
 
 British Trade and its Influence on the Unity of the Empire," by C. 
 E. Howard Vincent, C.B., M.P., read at a meeting of the Royal 
 Colonial Institute on the I2tli of May 1890, in which details of 
 importance are given concerning the trade of each of the Colonies.
 
 62 BEITAXNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 show the growth in volume of British commerce during 
 the period. Tlie great rise in prices of many important 
 commodities about 1872-73, and the great fall in prices 
 subsequently, cause them to be misleading in this re- 
 spect. The actual growth in volume, even in years 
 in which there was a reduction in value, has been 
 shown in one way by Mr. Giffen,* and in another way 
 by Sir Rawson Rawson,t who takes the tonnage of 
 ships entering and clearing at British ports as a rough 
 gauge of the volume of the commerce. Unfortunately 
 the mode in which our shipping statistics are collected 
 does not allow this method to afford such precise 
 i-esults from this point of view as the corresponding 
 statistics of Italy, in which the amount of cargo loaded 
 and dischai-ged at each Italian port is entered. 
 
 But, notwithstanding the fact that the figures above 
 given represent inadequately the growth in the total 
 volume of British trade, they indicate at least a very 
 large increase in the total trade within the period ; and 
 perhaps the most striking thing brought out by the 
 diagrams in Plates I.-III. is, that through all these 
 changes in the actual amount of the trade, the propor- 
 tion falling to the Colonies and other Possessions, collec- 
 tively, has varied within small limits. In the total 
 imports, the extreme limits of variation under this head 
 are 21.1 and 34.1 per cent.; the gross exports to the 
 Colonies and Dependencies were never less than 19.6 
 per cent., never more than 31.5 per cent. ; the exports 
 
 * See " Report to the Secretary of the Board of Trade on Recent 
 Changes in the Prices of Exports and Imports'' [C. 53^6] 1S88. 
 
 + See the " Seqnel to Synopsis of the Tariffs and Trade of tlie 
 British Empire," by Sir Rawson W. Rawson, K.C.M.G., C.B., 
 published by the Imperial Federation League ; and also each 
 number of the Joiirnal of tlie League.
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 63 
 
 of British produce and manufactures never lower than 
 23 per cent., never higher than 36.6 per cent. 
 
 These figures of course imply that, throughout, the 
 great bulk of our trade has been with foreign countries, 
 and the aggregate of that trade has varied within limits 
 as narrow. They show what a formidable thing it 
 would be to attempt any serious diversion of that trade. 
 When we consider particulars, the appearance of diffi- 
 culty in this task is only increased. In losing our 
 exports to the United States, for example, we should 
 lose our best market for linen and jute manufactures 
 and for earthenware, one of our best markets for woollen 
 and worsted tissues, and for mixed silk fabrics, and a 
 market of importance for a multitude of other products. 
 In losing our exports to Germany, we should lose our 
 best market for woollen yarn. Coal, which is estimated 
 to form the cargo of considerably more than two-fifths 
 of the tonnage of vessels clearing with cargoes from the 
 United Kingdom,* has a comparatively limited sale in 
 the British Colonies, India and Ceylon are the only two 
 Dependencies which take any considerable quantity, and 
 the export to India is not increasing. As regards im- 
 ports into the United Kingdom, corn and raw cotton 
 are the two principal articles for which increased sources 
 of supply would have to be found in our Colonies or 
 Dependencies if our trade with foreign countries were 
 restricted in their favour. Already there is a tend- 
 ency in favour of an increased proportion of wheat and 
 flour being suppUed by members of the Empire.! But 
 
 * See Sir Rawson Rawson's corrected estimate in the July 
 number of the Journal of the Imperial Federation League. 
 
 t Even this tendency is doubtful. It is not borne out by the 
 statistics furnished to our own import tables for the last five years
 
 64 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 no such tendency can be detected in the case of 
 cotton. 
 
 Before leaving the general consideration of the dia- 
 grams in Plates I.-III., we may note that it is as a 
 market for British produce and manufactures that the 
 Colonies and Dependencies take the most important 
 place in the trade of the United Kingdom. Their share 
 of that commerce is considerably larger than their share 
 
 (1886-90) as compared with the previous five. The following 
 figures give the percentage of the total quantity of wheat and fl<jur 
 imported into the United Kingdom from British territory in the 
 four successive periods of five years from 1871 to 1890 : — I l.o, I4.5, 
 21.0, 18.3. In spite of the decline in the last period the statement 
 in the text is, however, probably warranted by the considerations 
 subsequently adduced as to the real growth in the exports of wheat 
 from Canada and the probable development of the wheat trade in 
 North America generally (pp. 72-73), and by the fact that railways 
 have not yet done all that may be expected of them in the way of 
 increasing the wheat supply from India. But on the other side 
 one has to note that of late years Australasia has not been able to 
 keep up the amount of its wheat supplies in the British market, 
 whereas Rumania and the Argentine Republic have been rapidly 
 increasing theirs. In any case the above figures show that to make 
 the United Kingdom independent of foreign wheat a new origin 
 would have to be found for four-fifths of the total external supplies. 
 One other fact is, howevei, worth noting with respect to this branch 
 of our trade. The period 1S86-90 was the first of the successive 
 periods of equal length from the middle of the century (and even 
 earlier) in which the aggregate import of wheat and flour was less 
 than in the previous period, as is shown by the following figure?, 
 giving the average aimual imports of wheat and flour in millions^ 
 and decimals of millions of cwts. in each of the periods from 
 1851-55 downwards, one cwt. of flour being reckoned as equal to 
 ij cwt. of wheat, as is done in the Agricultural Returns of the 
 United Kingdom :— 20.li, 23.59,34.65, 37.27, 50.49, 63.31, 76.78, 
 75.93. From these figures one may not unreasonably infer that the 
 United Kingdom is one part of British territory that may expect 
 to supply the home market in future years with a greater propor- 
 tion of wheat.
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 65 
 
 in the general exports, and still more in excess of their 
 share in the imports of the United Kingdom. 
 
 If, instead of examining the ti-ade returns of the 
 United Kingdom, we study those of the separate Colonies 
 and Dependencies, we find that the trade with the United 
 Kingdom is to them relatively of much more value than 
 the aggregate of their trade is to us. In nearly every 
 case we find that the United Kingdom takes the first 
 place both in exports and imports, and in many cases 
 the bulk of the trade is with the home-country. This 
 is not surprising. The Colonies and Dependencies may 
 for the most part be classed either as new countries 
 engaged in the development of the agricultural resources 
 of the Temperate zone, or countries supplying Tropical 
 produce. In either case, Great Britain is in a peculiarly 
 favourable position for supplying their wants and receiv- 
 ing their products. Its wealth in coal and iron, both 
 found in the most favourable situations ; its crowded 
 and skilled industrial population, its abundance of easily 
 accessible seaports, all combine to make Great Britain 
 better fitted by nature than any other country for sup- 
 plying the manufactured articles that new countries and 
 Tropical countries require, and hence also for receiving 
 their products, whether in the form of raw materials or 
 articles of food and drink. ^loieover, the geographical 
 position of Great Britain and its other advantages for 
 shipping render it peculiarly well adapted for the col- 
 lection of produce from all parts of the World, to be as 
 widely distributed in other parts — a totally different 
 thing from the merely transit trade which forms a large 
 part of the "general" commerce of countries with a 
 land-frontier. The steadiness of this part of British 
 trade is well shown by the following figures, which 
 
 E
 
 66 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 give the percentage value of the exports of foreign and 
 Colonial produce to the total value of British exports 
 for pei'iods of five years : — 
 
 Years . 1861-5 1866-70 1871-5 1876-80 18S1-5 1886-90 
 Percent. 24.4 20.0 19.5 21.5 21.3 20.84 
 
 Of the Colonies in which the trade with the United 
 Kingdom does not take the leading place, both in im- 
 ports and exports, the most important is Canada. Ac- 
 cording to the " Statistical Year- Book for Canada" for 
 1889, the share of Great Britain and the United States 
 in the trade with the Dominion in four successive quin- 
 quennial periods is shown by the following figures : — 
 
 Imports into Canada fur Home CuJisumj^tion. 
 
 1868-72 1873-77 1878-82 1883-87 
 
 Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. 
 
 Prnm Great Britain 55.46 48.13 44-03 41-25 
 
 ,, United States 35.08 44-24 46.18 45-i8 
 
 Exports of Canadian Produce. 
 
 To Great Britain . 37.53 47.68 47.96 46.62 
 ,, United States , 51.50 41-31 41-76 44-41 
 
 In the year ending 30th June 1889 the proportions 
 were: — Imports from Great Britain, 38.68; from the 
 United States, 4607 per cent. Exports to Great 
 Britain, 43.12 ; to the United States, 46.91 per cent. 
 
 The magnitude of the Canadian trade makes these 
 figures all the more worth inquiring into. Let us con- 
 sider, then, the principal articles in which the trade 
 with these two countries is carried on. Among the
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 67 
 
 articles imported in greater quantity from the United 
 States than from elsewhere, are bituminous coal and 
 anthracite, mineral and lubricating oils, raw cotton, 
 maize, wheat flour, hops, meats of all sorts, and other 
 kinds of agricultural produce of the country ; raw silk, 
 coffee, and crude rubber, among the produce of foreign 
 countries ; copper and copper wire, and, among manu- 
 factured articles, agricultural implements, locomotive 
 engines, and some other products of the iron industry, 
 sole leather and boots and shoes, certain varieties of 
 cotton, glass, and paper manufactures, besides others 
 of less importance. Under the head of exports sent 
 chiefly to the United States, we find various products 
 of the lumber industry — that is, wooden articles worked 
 lip into such a form as to be ready or nearly ready for 
 use, such as laths, joists, shingles, sleepers, shocks, itc, 
 whereas Canadian forest produce is sent to the United 
 Kingdom more largely in the form of deals and square 
 timber. Then we find among animals chiefly sent to 
 the United States, horses and sheep ; amongst other 
 agricultural produce, barley, eggs, potatoes, and hides, 
 horns, and skins other than fur. Among mineral pro- 
 ducts, that which is chiefly sent to the United States is 
 coal. Of the products of the fisheries, smoked herriiigs 
 are principally sent to the United States, dry salted cod 
 and pickled herring mainly to the British West Indies 
 and the United States, fresh salmon to the United 
 States, canned salmon to the United Kingdom, canned 
 lobsters about equally to both countries. Tanning bark 
 — that is, principally the bark of the hemlock pine — is 
 sent mostly to the United States; extract of hemlock 
 bark (for tanning) mostly to the United Kingdom. 
 Now, in reviewing such lists as the foregoing, taking
 
 6S BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 into consideration the diverse products of the two coun- 
 tries and the mutual relations of their more populous 
 parts, one is disposed to ask with regard to the imports, 
 Where else could they come from? with regard to the 
 exports, "Where else could they go to ? 
 
 A closer examination of the trade between Canada 
 and the United States gives strong support to the con- 
 tention of Mr. Gold win Smith that the scattered popu- 
 lations of the Dominion naturally seek to carry on com- 
 merce with four different sections of the United States. 
 The maritime provinces of Canada and the States of 
 New England, together with the eastern portions of the 
 States immediately to the south of New England, have an 
 obvious interest in exchanging their products. Ontario 
 and Quebec are naturally anxious to trade with the 
 States adjacent to the parts containing the bulk of their 
 population — that is, with New York, Pennsylvania, 
 Ohio, and Michigan. As regards Manitoba, again, no 
 doubt Great Britain forms, as things now are, the best 
 market for the bulk of its produce ; but, on the other 
 hand, it is natural that the province should desire to 
 buy its agricultural implements and supply many of its 
 other wants through the great mercantile agencies of 
 St. Paul. Finally, the Pacific States of the Union are 
 the natural market, almost the sole market of import- 
 ance, for some of the principal products of British 
 Columbia, and the natural source of supply of some of 
 the chief wants of that province. 
 
 To establish these facts by an analysis of the trade 
 between Canada and the United States (so far as the 
 trade-returns of the two countries enable us to make 
 such an analysis) would occupy too much of our space, 
 but a few illustrations of the grounds for Mr. Goldwin
 
 THE COMJIERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 69 
 
 Smith's contention may be adduced with advantage. 
 We may notice in the iirst phice that in the case of coal 
 the United fStates stand lii-st both in supplying this 
 commodity to Canada and in receiving it from Canada. 
 But the coal which Canada receives from the United 
 States, partly in the form of dutiable bituminous coal, 
 partly in the form of duty-free anthracite, is mostly im- 
 ported into Ontario and Quebec,* which are not coal- 
 producing provinces. That which Canada supplies to 
 the United States is mainly sent from Biitish Columbia 
 to California, a State which does not produce one-tenth 
 of a ton of coal per head for its own population. The 
 Pacific coast of the United States forms, in fact, the 
 principal market for British Columbian coal, taking at 
 least seven-eighths of the whole production. To with- 
 draw this market accordingly would be to destroy the 
 industry. 
 
 Take, again, the petroleum products. Where should 
 we expect Canada to make good the deficiency of her 
 own supplies under this head except in the United 
 States, seeing that one of the two great petroleum- 
 producing regions of the World lies in that country, not 
 far from her own bordei's and within easy reach of the 
 bulk of her population ? 
 
 Though both countries are in the main agricultural, 
 they are fitted by nature to supply each other with 
 
 * All but a small fraction of the bituminous coal is imported into 
 the province of Ontario, Quebec being able to supply itself easily 
 enough from Nova Scotia, and receiving, in certain years at least, 
 more bituminous coal from Great Britain than from the United 
 States, though the import from Great Britain into the Dominion 
 is only a trifling fraction of the whole supply. From the United 
 States, howrever, Quebec receives large supplies of anthracite, though 
 not so large a quantity as Ontario.
 
 70 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 agricultural products, some of which are most advan- 
 tageously produced in the one country, others in the 
 other. Confining our attention to the cooler parts of 
 the Temperate zone — that is, to the products of Canada 
 and that part of the United States which lies nearest 
 the Canadian border — we find that the United States 
 are able to supply to Canada, for home consumption, 
 enormous quantities of maize and maize (corn) meal, 
 wheat flour, pork, bacon and hams, beef, lard and 
 tallow. Canada, on the other hand, is able to supply 
 to the United States enormous quantities of barley and 
 eggs, and larger quantities of peas, apples, and potatoes, 
 greater numbers of sheep, cattle, and horses, than are 
 imported into Canada from the United States. The 
 Canadian barley is mainly exported from Ontario, which 
 supplies the barley most esteemed in United States 
 breweries. The eggs are sent most largely from the 
 same province and Prince Edward Island ; and how 
 much this trade meets the requirements of natural con- 
 ditions is shown by the fact that, in the year ending 
 30th June 1S89, a year in which eggs were admitted 
 duty free into both countries, the export of eggs from 
 Canada to the United States was more than twenty 
 times as great as the import from the United States 
 into Canada. 
 
 Now, in the circumstances that are merely illustrated, 
 and by no means fully indicated, by these facts, we need 
 not wonder that the trade between the United States 
 and Canada has shown a decided tendency to increase, 
 and even that it has in recent years been increasing 
 at a more rapid rate relatively than the trade with 
 the mother-country. Moreover, this trade, so far as it 
 has been illustrated above, is not one upon which the
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 71 
 
 mother-country can look with any feeling of regret. 
 It is in no way prejudicial to us, and if it were stopped 
 or hindered, we could only deplore the blow thus in- 
 flicted on Canada as part of the British Empire. The 
 Canadian coal is not wanted by us, and there is no other 
 part of the Empire that could take it in any great 
 quantity. Australia not only supplies all her own wants 
 in coal, but already takes a share in supplying the 
 market of San Francisco. We aie uttei'ly unable to 
 supply our own requirements in mineral oil, and are 
 thus incompetent to make good the deficiencies of 
 Canada. We are glad to take Canadian timber, cheese, 
 butter, and wheat ; but now that the exports of barley, 
 eggs, potatoes, &c., from Canada to the United States 
 are struck at by the M'Kinley tariff, the British market 
 will be able to make good to Canada the loss thus caused 
 only to a very limited extent. At present Canada sup- 
 plies Great Britain (at least directly) only with the 
 most insignificant fraction of the barley which we im- 
 port. Potatoes will not bear the cost of a long transit 
 unless they are such as bring an exceptionally high 
 price, and eggs also for the most part seek the nearest 
 available market. Canada perhaps cannot send us too 
 much canned salmon, but if Canadian fresh salmon were 
 shut out of the United States, that would be of no 
 advantage to us, and merely an injury to the people of 
 both the United States and Canada. 
 
 We may repeat, then, that the vigorous growth of the 
 trade between Canada and the United States need not 
 be a matter of wonder to anybody, nor of regret on our 
 part. It is no less surprising that the people of Canada 
 should desire to have their trade relations with their 
 great neighbour as intimate as possible.
 
 72 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 Moreover, if any forecast as to the future tendencies 
 of commercial development between the two countries 
 may be attempted, it seems to me that the geographi- 
 cal relations between them, and their recent economic 
 history, both warrant us in anticipating an increasing 
 need of each other's products on the part of the two 
 countries. Consider first the unparalleled rapidity with 
 which the coal and iron production of the United States 
 hns been growing in recent years, in consequence of 
 which the United States production of iron has already 
 overtaken that of the United Kingdom, and its produc- 
 tion of coal may be expected likewise to exceed the 
 British production within no long time. Beyond all 
 question this rapid development in the production of 
 the two most useful minei'als implies a correspondingly 
 rapid expansion of maniifacturing industi'ies generally 
 in the United States. That such an expansion has in 
 fact taken place is indeed notorious, and statistics show 
 that the agricultural industry of the country, or at least 
 that branch of it which is concerned in supplying the 
 chief food-grain of the manufacturing population, has 
 not kept pace with this growth. For about ten years 
 the wheat area of the United States has been almost 
 stationary. Though still able to supply all its own 
 population with wheat, and to afford a large surplus 
 for export, the amount of this surplus shows a tendency 
 to diminish. "The truth of the matter is," to use the 
 words of Dr. Longstaff, " that while the railway and 
 the ' self-binder ' have been increasing so largely the 
 wheat supply, a vast city population has been gi'owing 
 up in the eastern and middle States, a population as 
 dependent on imports of food as any in Europe." * Now 
 * " iStmlies in Statistics," i>. iSS.
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 73 
 
 whereas, with regard to wheat, the United States show 
 a diminishing exporting power, Canada shows the 
 opposite. Wiiile many parts of the World in conse- 
 quence of the recent rapid fall in the price of wheat 
 have manifested a tendency to contract their area under 
 that crop, Canada contains in the province of Manitoba 
 one of those regions in which an expansion of the wheat 
 area has gone on unchecked.* Manitoba and the Cana- 
 dian North- West generally probably embrace indeed 
 the largest area, at least in the Xew World, in which 
 wheat cultivation may be extended with success for a 
 considerable time to come — the most extensive still- 
 unoccupied area suited for settlement by the vigorous 
 populations of Northern Eux-ope. Since the Dominion 
 came into existence it has passed from the list of 
 countries in whicli the wheat imports exceed the ex- 
 ports to that in which the wheat exports exceed the 
 imports. In the five years 1870-74 the Dominion im- 
 ported an excess of wheat and wheat flour amounting in 
 all to 5^ million bushels; in the five yeai-s 1885-89 it 
 exported an excess of 14^ million biishels derived from 
 Canadian fields. It is true that onlv an insignificant 
 proportion of this export is destined for the United 
 States, but if the facts to which attention has just been 
 drawn may be taken to indicate tendencies favoured by 
 natural conditions (which seems actually to be the case), 
 we may reasonably anticipate that in no long time it 
 will be otherwise. We may expect that in the future 
 the manufacturing populations of the north-eastern 
 section of the United States will look to the Canadian 
 North- West for a large part of their wheat supply, 
 
 * The area under wheat in INIanitoba increased year by year fruni 
 51,003 acres in 1881 to 917,000 acr>is in 1891.
 
 74 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 just as inevitably as the manufacturing populations of 
 Western Europe. On the other hand the middle pro- 
 vinces of Canada will still find themselves most con- 
 veniently supplied with coal, petroleum, and probably 
 many other commodities, by the United States. 
 
 Considering, moreover, the enormous undeveloped 
 resources of Canada, both mineral and other, we cannot 
 but admit that if there were Free Trade with the United 
 States an important and healthy stimulus would be given 
 to the development of these resources, provided that it 
 did not hamper the commerce of the country in other 
 ways; and, keeping that fact in view, we can hardly be 
 surprised that there should be a strong and active party 
 in Canada crying out for recipi-ocity with the United 
 States at any cost — even at the cost, which at the pre- 
 sent juncture would be unavoidable, of discriminating 
 strongly against the products of the mother-country in 
 the Canadian markets. But however natural the cry 
 may be, its wisdom is by no means so certain. The 
 most intimate commercial relations with the United 
 States may be of the utmost advantage to Canada when 
 secured without other disadvantages, but it does not 
 follow that the people of the Dominion would find their 
 advantage in establishing such relations by subjecting 
 themselves, for example, to a tariff that would weigh 
 heavily upon the agricultural population— that is, the 
 majority of the inhabitants of the country — and, more- 
 over, would render all the industries of the country 
 subject to the caprice of a foreign government to a 
 much greater extent than can possibly be the case as 
 long as it remains master of its own fiscal system. 
 
 As regards Newfoundland, the only other important 
 North American Colony, the great bulk of the export
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 75 
 
 trade of this island has always been with the great 
 Roman Catholic consumers of fish — Portugal and other 
 Mediterranean countries in Europe, Brazil in South 
 America, Frequently, however, the United Kingdom 
 stands first, even under this heading, among the in- 
 dividual countries. In former years it was always first. 
 On the import side the great bulk of the Newfoundland 
 trade is with members of the Empii-e, principally the 
 United Kingdom and Canada. Under both heads, 
 however, the United States are naturally prominent, 
 especially under that of imports. As a market for fresh 
 fi.sh they w^ould undoubtedly be of much greater impoi-t- 
 ance but for tariff restrictions. 
 
 Let us turn now to Australia and New Zealand, the 
 most important of all the Colonial groups furnishing 
 (besides minerals) principally products of the Temperate 
 zone. Of all our Colonies these are the most completely 
 British as regards the composition of their population. 
 At the same time, they are among those whose trade 
 with the mother-country stands relatively highest. In 
 all these Colonies the great bulk of the external trade 
 is either with the mother-country or with each other, 
 and, if we disregard the merely transit trade between the 
 different Colonies, the trade with the United Kingdom 
 constitutes by far the largest share of the whole. So far 
 all seems satisfactory. But if we look at the lines in 
 our export diagi-am showing the proportion of British 
 exports to these Colonies, we notice that after a long 
 period in which these lines show a very encouraging rise, 
 they have at last begun to droop. This may not mean 
 very much. It may only mean that in the last few years 
 the trade with other countries has advanced somewhat 
 more rapidly than that with Australasia. It does not
 
 76 BRITANNIC CONKEDEKATION. 
 
 necessarily imply any decline, or even arrest of growth 
 in our Australasian trade. But when we consider the 
 total value of British trade with these Colonies, we find 
 that in the aggregate of the five years 1886-90 there 
 has been a decline of 6| millions sterling in the value of 
 the exports of British produce and manufactures, and 
 that this decline has not been even partially compensated 
 by any increase in the exports from the United Kingdom 
 of foreign and Colonial produce, for these show an 
 additional decline of more than half a million. A further 
 examination of this trade with the aid of Colonial 
 statistics brings out results even less satisfactory from 
 the British point of view, for we find that, while the 
 British trade with these Colonies has been declining, 
 the foreign trade with them has been growing. The 
 Australasian imports from the United Kingdom sank 
 from an annual average of ^30. 7 1 millions in 1881-85 to 
 ;^28.78 millions in 1886-89, the Australasian exports 
 to the United Kingdom sank in the same period from 
 an annual average of ^25.93 millions to ^25.68; but 
 the imports of these Colonies from foreign countries 
 rose in the corresponding periods from an average of 
 _;^5.o6 to one of ;^5.59, their exports to foreign countries 
 from an average of £,2.^1 to ^2.93 millions. 
 
 An examination of the tx-ade returns of the individual 
 Colonies reveals the fact that in the trade with the 
 United Kingdom a large rise in the imports into Victoria 
 and smaller advances in the imports into Queensland 
 and Western Australia are more than counterbalanced 
 by a decline in the case of the other Colonies — above all, 
 New South Wales ; and that in the exports to the 
 United Kingdom, both the leading Colonies exhibit a 
 decline (Victoria much the gi'eater), whereas New
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMriRE. 77 
 
 Zealand, Queensland, and AVestern Australia all show 
 a substantial rise. In the case of Victoria, the principal 
 rise in the imports consisted in luetals and machineiy, 
 which was, no doubt, connected with another spurt in 
 railway construction and factory building. On the ex- 
 port side New Zealand showed the most notewoi'thy 
 rise. Fresh mutton, hemp, sheepskins, and wool were 
 all despatched thence to the United Kingdom in increased 
 quantity in the second period, the fresh mutton trade 
 showing special signs of vigorous development. 
 
 In the trade Avith foreign countries we may note 
 particularly the share belonging to the two leading 
 Colonies. Under the head of imports a large rise 
 (averaging nearly ^^0.7 million per annum) more than 
 makes up for a fall in the case of New South Wales 
 (on the average less than ^60,000). Germany, Sweden 
 and Norway, ]>elgium and France, and the United 
 States all shared in this rise. Under the head of exports 
 a large rise in New South Wales (averaging about ^0.33 
 million) is partly counterbalanced only by a very trifling 
 decline in Victoria. The rise in this case is mainly 
 due to an increased export of wool to Germany, of gold 
 coin, coal, and tin to the United States. 
 
 The growth of the trade with Germany is specially 
 worthy of attention. It may be said to date from 1879, 
 when the North German Lloyd's line of steamers began 
 to run between Hamburg and Sydney. Since that year 
 the imports from Germany into New South Wales have 
 increased, in every year except two, from ^32,000 to 
 upwards of ^500,000 in 1SS9 ; the exports to Germany 
 from less than ;^5ooo to about the same value as the 
 imports. In the Victorian trade with Germany the 
 value of the imports advanced between the same dates
 
 78 ERITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 with even greater steadiness fi-om ;^i 6,000, to more than 
 ;!^6oo,ooo, that of the exports to Germany from less 
 than ;!^iooo to upwards of ^200,000. In both Colo- 
 nies this trade made a great upward bound in 1889, for 
 in the latter part of 1888 it was further stimulated by 
 the establishment of a line of German cargo boats to 
 open up communication between the great wool-export- 
 ing cities of Sydney and Melbourne, as well as Adelaide, 
 and the ports of Bremen and Antwerp. 
 
 We have already noted that the increased export 
 from New South Wales to Germany consists chiefly of 
 wool, and the rise in this export demands particular 
 consideration. From the peculiar advantages which 
 enormous areas in Australasia possess for the produc- 
 tion of excellent wool and for the production of little 
 else, this export may probably be safely regarded as a 
 permanent feature, and a permanent feature of the 
 greatest importance, in Australasian trade. Ten years 
 ago practically the whole of the wool exported from 
 these Colonies was sent, in the first instance, to Great 
 Britain (principally to London), but a large portion of 
 it has always been re-exported to foreign countries. 
 For about twenty years, indeed, wool has been tlie 
 principal article of foi^eign or Colonial origin exported 
 from the United Kingdom, and the rapid rise in the 
 absolute value of this export has till within the last 
 two or three yeai's served to make good the loss in the 
 British re-expoi-t ti'ade ti'aceable to the opening of the 
 Suez Canal and other causes. But this trade seems 
 at last to be threatened. Germany is not the only 
 country that now buys wool in increasing quantity 
 direct from Australasia. Antwerp, Havre, and Dunkirk 
 share this trade with Bremen and Hamburg. The
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 79 
 
 total value of wool directly exported to Continental 
 ports increased from ^172,000 in 1881 to ;!^i,557:Ooo 
 in 1888. 
 
 This diversion of trade appears to be principally due 
 to causes over which we have no control.* We are 
 already in the most favourable position for acting as 
 the intermediaries in this trade. The growth of the 
 dii-ect trade witli the Continent is likely to stimulate 
 the demand for Australasian wool, and the Australian 
 Colonies therefoi-e would probably resent proposals 
 designed to aid the mother-country in retaining this 
 trade by artificial means. f The larger the direct trade 
 with the Continent grows, the more likely is it to be 
 carried on with increasing success. London still retains 
 immense advantages as the great wool-market of the 
 world in which wools of all kinds can be sorted, mixed, 
 and graded, and in which accordingly the buyer has the 
 best chance of getting exactly what he wants. But if 
 the direct ti\ade of Australasia with the Continental 
 wool-ports (which already receive the bulk of the 
 Argentine wool) attains such a magnitude as to enable 
 one or moi-e Continental ports to rival London as a wool- 
 market, the growth of that direct trade will thereby be 
 accelerated. In the meantime we can only console 
 ourselves with the reflection that if we are in the end 
 
 • It was, however, one of the most serious aspects of the labour 
 troubles at the London docks two years ago, tliat tliey tended to 
 promote a diversion of trade already in progress from other causes. 
 
 t So far, however, as this change in the course of trade is due not 
 to natural causes but to the artificial stimulus of foreign subsidies, 
 the endeavour to counteract the effects of such a stimulus artifi- 
 cially might not indeed be the wisest course to follow, but at least 
 would not be open to the same objection as an attempt by artificial 
 means to fight against natural tendencies.
 
 8o BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 destined to lose this trade the sooner the chanere 
 begins, and the more gradually it proceeds, the better 
 will it be for us. Continued growth would in the 
 circumstances supposed only lead to a greater loss. 
 According to an alarmist report copied into the Board 
 of Trade Journal for May 1891, it was estimated that 
 half the total wool production of the Australian Colo- 
 nies (or at any rate of the colonies of Victoria, New 
 South Wales, and South Australia — it is not clear 
 which is meant), would be sent direct to the Continent 
 in 1 89 1. A change so sudden would be a disaster to 
 England, or at least to the port of London and the 
 London wool-market. But, occurring at a period when 
 no events took place to interfere with the peaceful 
 development of trade, it would be without a parallel 
 in modern commerce. We may hope, therefore, that the 
 change will proceed with more gradual steps, so that we 
 may be able to accommodate ourselves to it more easily. 
 So far there is no sign of any change so abrupt and 
 violent in our own trade reports, for the returns for the 
 six months ending June 30th 1891 show a substantial 
 increase in oiir import of wool from Australia over the 
 corresponding period of the two previous years. 
 
 The trade with the Cape Colony and Natal need not 
 detain us long. In recent years it presents some 
 encouraging features. Notably these Colonies have of 
 late been growing in relative importance as a market 
 for Bi'itish produce. In the years 1872 to 1882, we 
 notice the effects of the stimulus given to trade by the 
 working of the Kimberley diamond-field, and after a 
 lull we may notice in more recent years the effect of 
 the similar stimulus arising from the working of the 
 Transvaal gold-fields, much of the produce destined for
 
 THE COiMMEKCE OF THE HKITISH EMPI1?E. Si 
 
 ^vbi(•h passes throu<jh the Cape or Natal. As stated 
 in the beginning of this paper it is this rapid develop- 
 ment of new countries or new regions that Great 
 Britain is peculiarly fitted to pi-omote, and which 
 accordingly is peculiarly fitted to stimulate British 
 trade. Fortunately for us the favourable accounts 
 given of Matabele and Madiona Lands hold out the 
 prospect of a prolonged stimulation of British commerce 
 from the recent settlements in those regions. As in 
 some cases, however, trade that is really carried on with 
 foreign countries gets entered in our returns as trade 
 with a British Colony,* so it may happen that much of 
 the trade with these new British settlements may ap- 
 pear in these returns as trade with a foreign country. 
 
 Passing over the minor Colonies of the Temperate 
 zone, let us now turn our attention to the principal 
 Tropical Colonies and Dependencies. The most im- 
 portant group is of course that of the British East 
 Indies, and the most important constituent of that 
 group, India itself. In several respects the external 
 ti'ade of India is highly remarkable. It consists mainly 
 in the exchange of Tropical and sub-Tropical products 
 of agriculture for manufactured and mineral products 
 of the Temperate zone. By certain economists accord- 
 ingly its external trade would be regarded as the very 
 ideal of commerce. Its export trade in Tropical and 
 sub-Tropical produce is the largest in the World. 
 
 Further, the population of India is the largest in the 
 "World whose external trade is regulated on a Free Trade 
 
 * For that reason a line has been introduced into all our diagrams 
 showing the proportion of trade with the British Colonies and 
 Dependencies, exclusive of that witli Hong-Kong, this latter trade 
 being virtually trade with a foreign country. 
 
 F
 
 82 BKITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 basis. The officials who control the government of 
 India being thoroughly imbued with the Free Trade ideas 
 which dominate the commercial policy of our own 
 country, have arranged the tariff of India on the same 
 principle. External trade is not exactly free. There 
 is still one article (i-ice) on which an export duty is 
 levied. But the import tariff is as limited as our own, 
 and is obviously designed for revenue purposes only. 
 
 The increase in the amount and value of the external 
 trade of India for many years has also been very re- 
 markable, as is shown by the following figures, which 
 give in millions and decimals of millions of Rx. (tens 
 of rupees) the average value of the sea-borne trade (the 
 great bulk of the whole) for periods of five years ending 
 the 31st of March. The figures relate to merchandise 
 only, including Government stores, but excluding coin 
 and bullion : — 
 
 
 1871-5- 
 
 1876-80. 
 
 1881-5. 
 
 1886-90, 
 
 Imports . 
 
 3 3- 70 
 
 39-35 
 
 53.06 
 
 64.22 
 
 Exports . 
 
 57.03 
 
 63 50 
 
 82.28 
 
 92.68 
 
 These figures may be taken as representing fairly Avell 
 the growth in volume of the trade of India in the 
 period, but, owing to the fall in gold prices, including 
 that of silver, which has taken place in the interval, 
 they are not suitable for comparison with the figures 
 given above for the trade of the United Kingdom. 
 I have accordingly calculated the value of the Indian 
 trade in pounds sterling, in accordance with the average 
 rate of exchange of the rupee for each year. The results 
 here follow : —
 
 THE tOMMEKCE OK THE liUITlSH EMPiKE. 8.; 
 
 Indian Sca-horne Commerce. 
 
 Average value in niillions eatul (U'c'mials of a iniHiou £. 
 1871-5. 1876-80. 1881-5. 1886-90. 
 Iiiil)i)rts . . 31.68 3367 43-40 45-58 
 
 E.xport.s . . 53.66 53.42 67.30 65.83 
 
 These figui-es may be compared with those for the 
 United Kingdom above referred to, and the comparison 
 shows that in India the advance, on the whole, has 
 been much greater and much better sustained than in 
 our own country^a fact by no means surprising when 
 we consider that within the period in question India 
 added 11,000 miles to her railway system (thus more 
 than trebling its length at the beginning of the period), 
 and that the development of the traffic through the 
 Suez Canal, which affects a much larger proportion of * 
 the commerce of India than of that of the United 
 Kingdom, also belongs principally to this period. 
 
 Several features of the lines exhibiting the proportion 
 of the commerce with India in the whole trade of the 
 United Kingdom are worthy of particular attention. 
 First, we may note the great rise in the projsortion 
 both of imports from India and exports to India, but 
 especially in the former, at the beginning of the period 
 included in our diagi*ams. This rise belongs to a period 
 in the history of Indian commerce which illustrates in 
 a striking manner the disadvantage of having trade 
 excessively stimulated from temporary causes. The 
 commerce so created is difficult or impossible to retain. 
 The prosperity, or apparent prosperity, thus brought 
 about is invarialjly followed by a period of adversity, 
 the character of which differs according to circum.stances. 
 In some cases it may be a period of long and gradual
 
 S4 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 decline : in others it may come in the form of sudden 
 disaster. In the commerce of India the abnormal rise 
 to vvhicli \^e are now referring was a consequence of the 
 civil war in America, when the supply of raw cotton 
 was so greatly reduced that the cultivation of this crop 
 was entered on with great eagerness in all parts of the 
 World with a suitable climate and a favourable situation 
 for exporting the product. ]ndia was the country most 
 powerfully aflected by the crisis. Its cotton productioii 
 was sv;ddenly increased to an enormous extent. During 
 the course of the crisis its exporting power was greatly 
 increased by the completion (in 1863) of the railway 
 from Bombay up the Bhor Ghat, a railway affording a 
 f^reatly improved outlet for the most productive cotton- 
 trrowinfir districts of the Indian table-land. The great 
 rise in the proportion of the imports from India during 
 this period was due, not only to the increased amount 
 of Indian cotton exported to this country, but also to 
 the rise in value of the commodity. The prosperity 
 lasted only to the end of the American war. " It led," 
 says Sir Wilham Hunter, "to much wild speculation. 
 The collapse came in 1865. . . . The bubble schemes 
 and financial companies in Bombay city burst one after 
 the other, and In-ought down in the general ruin the 
 quasi-oflicial Bank of Bombay. In 1865-66 the quantity 
 of raw cotton exported was nearly three-fifths more than 
 in 1864-65, but the total value was about ^2,000.000 
 less. Since 1865-66 the total export of raw cotton from 
 India has only in one year (187 1-72) exceeded the amount 
 then exported, and in several years it has sunk below 
 the amount reached before the period of abnormal but 
 tern poi-ary prosperity. 
 
 Considered from the British point of view, Indian
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 85 
 
 ti'iide is, in one respect at least, highly satisfactory. 
 India is the most important part of the Empire as a 
 market for British produce. Plate III. shows a decline 
 in relative importance in tliis respect after the abnormal 
 rise in 1863-64, due indirectly to the same cause as the 
 rise in the imports from India just considered ; but 
 after 1872 there was, on the whole, a prolonged rise, 
 and a high relative value has been maintained to the 
 last. It must be remembered, moreover, that the 
 diagrams, exhibiting as they do only relative values, 
 do not necessarily imply fluctuations in the total actual 
 value of the trade corresponding with the variations 
 in the lines there drawn. To test whether this is so 
 or not, we must have recourse to the figures showing 
 the actual values, and when this is done the result turns 
 out to be more satisfactory than that which seems to 
 be presented by the diagram now under consideration. 
 Taking from Indian returns the average of the five 
 years ending March 31st, 1890, we find that the total 
 value of the merchandise imported from the United 
 Kingdom in that period was nearly four- fifths (78.5 per 
 cent.) of the total value imported from all countiies, a 
 proportion in excess of that of at least the three previous 
 periods of equal length. A further examination of the 
 figures shows, too, that this advance in British commerce 
 with India is not due to any increased export to India 
 of foreign and Colonial produce from the United King- 
 dom. It shows a real growth in the value of the Indian 
 mai-ket for British produce. 
 
 The Import Diagram, Plate I., conveys the impression 
 of a less satisfactory state of matters from the point of 
 view of the British merchant, and in this case a closer 
 study of the figures confirms, and even strengthens, that
 
 86 P-RITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 impression. In the period of five years ending March 
 3i.st, 1875, the value of the exports by sea from British 
 India was about one-half the total value. In each sub- 
 sequent period of five years there was a considerable 
 decline in this proportion until in the last period (ending 
 March 31st, 1890) the proportion was less than two- 
 fifths (39.4 per cent.). This cannot be regarded as 
 anything else than an inevitable consequence of the 
 opening of the Suez Canal. The Tropical and sub- 
 Tropical produce of India is of a kind required more or less 
 in all Temperate countries. Previously to the opening 
 of the Suez Canal, Great Britain was the one distribut- 
 ing-centre for this produce. Since that event it has, 
 however, become less and less so. Much of it is now 
 discharged directly at Meditex-ranean ports on the route 
 from India to Great Britain by way of that canal. The 
 countries that have thereby principally increased their 
 direct trade with India hitherto are Egypt, Austria- 
 Hungary, Italy, and France. In quite recent years 
 Germany also has greatly increased this branch of its 
 trade. Though the imports from Germany into India 
 still remain small, the exports from India to Germany 
 have increased about sevenfold in the four years 1885-86 
 to 1886-90 — in gold values from about ;^30o,ooo to 
 about ;^2,ooo,ooo. Possibly this result also is one of 
 the more indirect consequences of the opening of the 
 Suez Canal. But even though that event has un- 
 doubtedly led to the diversion of a certain proportion 
 of Indian and other commerce from British ports, it is 
 to be hoped that no one will jump to the conclusion 
 that it has been, on the whole, injurious to our com- 
 merce. It has so greatly increased the magnitude 
 of international commeice generally that the British
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE liRlTISH EMPIRE. S; 
 
 gain therefrom has assuredly been greater than its 
 loss. 
 
 So much with regard to the countries trading with 
 India. With respect to the commodities in which 
 Indian trade is carried on there are also one or two 
 matters well worthy of attention. We have said that 
 the exports of India consist mainly of Tropical and sub- 
 Tro])ical produce. But there are some notable excep- 
 tions to this rule. In the lirst place, there is a large 
 part of India in which the cool season of the year 
 corresponds with the only productive season of certain 
 parts of the Temperate zone, and in which, accordingly', 
 the products of that season are not Tropical. From 
 this region England has, since the beginning of last 
 decade, derived large quantities of wheat, and for a few 
 years the amount of this export increased so rapidly 
 as to excite the greatest alarm among the agricultural 
 population of this country. There is, in fact, no reason 
 to believe that this export has reached its limit, but the 
 statistics of recent years have shown that, at the price to 
 which wheat fell, partly in consequence of this new con- 
 tribution to the English wheat market, the export from 
 India was not capable of the continuous expansion that 
 was at one time apprehended. Down to 1890, inclusive, 
 the maximum import of Indian wheat into the United 
 Kingdom was that of the year 1885. 
 
 Secondly, the export of certain manufactures from 
 India has increased of late years very considerably — in 
 one case with quite remarkable steadiness and rapidity. 
 The export referred to in this case is that of cotton 
 yarn, which is principally sent to China and Japan. It 
 indicates the growth of an industry in direct competi- 
 tion with one of the industries of Lancashiie, and the
 
 88 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 figures showing the severity of this competition are 
 very striking. The export of cotton yarn from British 
 India to the countries mentioned increased year by year, 
 without exception, from somewhat less than 8 miUion 
 lbs. in the year ending March 31st, 1877, to upwards 
 of 162 milUon lbs. in the year ending March 31st, 1891. 
 During the same period the amount of the British export 
 of the same commodity to the same destinations varied 
 greatly. It has never reached 48 million lbs., and in re- 
 cent years it has shown no tendency to increase at all. 
 
 Looking to such facts as these, Sir William Hunter 
 has declared that he should not shrink from " the gene- 
 ralisation that the World seemed now to be enterins on 
 a new era of competition — the competition between the 
 productive powers of the Tropics and of the Temperate 
 zone." * In the case in question, however, it is doubt- 
 ful whether the greater productiveness of the Tropics is 
 an element in the result at all. The chief factor in 
 favour of India in this commerce appears to be that 
 India not only produces the raw material required for 
 the industry, but also lies much nearer than England to 
 the markets of Eastern Asia. India's main advantage 
 is thus geographical, but not the advantage that it 
 deiives from being a Tropical instead of a Temperate 
 country, except in that the raw material in this case 
 happens to be a Tropical or sub-Tropical product.t The 
 advantage of India in this case is analogous to that 
 
 * Paper on the "Industrial Era in India," by Sir William Hunter, 
 K.C.S.I., &c.: "Proceed. Royal Colonial In.st.," vol. xix. (1887-S8), 
 
 P- 275- 
 
 t No doubt India also derives a certain advantage in carrying on 
 this commerce from the fact that Indian trade with China and 
 Japan is free from tiie uncertainty attaching to the British com- 
 merce with these countries, in consequence of the recent ciianges in
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 89 
 
 which Scandinavia has for supplying timber products 
 to Western Europe, and Canada for supplying similar 
 products to the United States. The yarn exported by 
 India is only such as can be made with Indian cotton — 
 that is, coarse yarns, or " low counts," as they are called 
 in Lancashire. While India's export of such yarns has 
 been growing, and has thus put a check on the growth 
 of the export of similar yarns of British manufacture, 
 India's own import of cotton yarn from the United 
 Kingdom has gone on increasing, and that on the whole 
 not slowly. But this increase appears to be in yarns 
 of a better quality. Whereas in 1881 the cotton yarn 
 exported from the United Kingdom to India constituted 
 1 5.8 per cent, of the quantity and 19. i per cent, of the 
 value of the total British export of this commodity, it 
 made up in 1890, 19.2 per cent, of the quantity and 
 25.7 per cent, of the value. The value of this British 
 export to India has thus grown at a greater rate rela- 
 tively than the amount, from which it would appear that 
 India is now able to buy from the United Kingdom 
 more expensive yarns than formerly — a fact of no little 
 significance when we consider the importance of this 
 commodity in the consumption of the great bulk of the 
 people. 
 
 The only other rising export of importance from India 
 comin" under the head of manufactured articles is that 
 of leather. Of the enormous quantities of hides and 
 skins which India exports, a steadily increasing pro- 
 portion leaves the country in the dressed or tanned form. 
 
 the relative value of gold and silver. It may be noted, however, 
 that the Indian exports here spoken of have increased even more 
 largely in the last two or three years, when the value of silver was 
 rising, than in previous years, when it was falling.
 
 90 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 In this case also geographical facts account for the 
 change. For this trade the advantages which India 
 enjoys are similar to those possessed by the United 
 States — abundant supplies of the raw material and 
 the tanning agents, together with a large industrial 
 population. 
 
 But though geographical factors, apart from the 
 greater productiveness of the Tropics, account in a large 
 measure for the growth of Indian manufactures, this 
 greater productiveness is, nevertheless, a fact of the 
 highest importance commercially. It gives rise in the 
 first place to a much greater variety in the products 
 utilisable in commerce whether in the shape of raw 
 materials or articles of food, &c. The Tropics have thus 
 a geographical advantage for a greater number of pro- 
 ducts than the Temperate zone. It leads also to greater 
 cheapness in the production of food even where the 
 population is dense, and hence causes wages to be 
 relatively lower than in the Temperate zone. It is only 
 in this way that a Tropical situation could tend to give 
 any advantage over other parts of the World in the 
 working of minerals where they happen to exist. But 
 both these advantages would appear to be counter- 
 balanced to a great extent by the diminished energy of 
 the worker in a Tropical climate. As regards wages, it 
 was stated in evidence before the committee of inquiry 
 on Bombay and Lancashire cotton-spinning, appointed 
 by the Manchester Chamber of Commerce, that, relative 
 efficiency being considered, the cost of labour (including 
 the labour of supervision) in Bombay and Lancashire 
 was about equal, and that the wages of Indian operatives 
 increased with their efficiency.* We may hope, there- 
 
 * See the RepDit i>f this Inquiry, paragraphs 529 and 154-61.
 
 THE COMMERCE OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 91 
 
 fore, that in the future the greater luiman energy of the 
 Temperate zone will be the true correlative of the 
 greater productiveness of the Tropics ; that the two 
 zones will prove permanently complementary to one 
 another ; that, as the products of the Tropics are indis- 
 pensable to the inhabitants of the Temperate zone, so 
 certain products of the Temperate zone will remain in- 
 dispensable in the Tropics. Sir "William Hunter himself 
 })oints out that India seems, with the growth of her own 
 manufactures, to have an ever-growing fund for the 
 purchase of goods in England, and he anticipates that 
 in the end the development of the industrial era in 
 India will be a gain to Britain in common with the 
 whole World. 
 
 Space forbids our entering at any length on the other 
 Tropical parts of the Empire in the Old World, and to 
 do so would indeed be superfluous for the purpose now 
 in view. The fluctuations in the trade with Ceylon 
 bear witness to the vicissitudes affecting the coffee, tea, 
 cinchona, and other plantations of the Colony ; those in 
 the trade with the Straits Settlements afford similar 
 evidence as to the fluctuations in the tin industry of tha 
 Malay States, and the entrepot trade of Singapore. 
 Though the trade of Mauritius with the United Kingdom 
 is relatively small, that trade, nevertheless, furnishes 
 a good illustration of the saying, "Trade follows the 
 flag," inasmuch as the great bulk of it is with other 
 British Possessions, principally India and Australasia. 
 From the Mauritius India derives aunually from 50,000 
 to 60,000 tons of sugar, or even more, and yet it re- 
 ceives only a trifling quantity of any product from 
 the neighbouring island of Reunion, which is all 
 the more striking since it supplies to both islands
 
 92 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 the bulk of the rice consumed by the plantation 
 labourers. 
 
 Our diagrams show the relative importance of our 
 trade with our principal Tropical Possessions in the New 
 World — -the British West Indies and Guiana. It is a 
 trade that has suffered more or less in recent years 
 through the competition of foreign countries, stimulated 
 by sugar-bounties. Till recently the trade with the 
 United Kingdom held the first place in the commerce of 
 the principal Colonies, but of late years the growth of 
 the export of sugar from many of them and of fresh 
 Tropical fruits (principally bananas) from Jamaica to 
 the United States has caused the latter country to rise 
 to the first place among those receiving the exports of 
 Jamaica and Barbadoes as well as some of the minor 
 islands. This trade is obviously greatly favoured by the 
 geographical conditions, and it can hardly be doubted 
 that it will tend to grow in the future. 
 
 GEORGE G. CHISHOLM.
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 UNITED KINGDOM 
 IN EACH OF THE YE/ 
 
 w ~ 9 0^ CO r^ 
 
 BRITISH 
 
 S 1861-1890. 
 
 ) iD '^ CO c\j — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 G,' 
 
 /■ 
 
 4 
 
 
 .,, ,^ 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 '■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 
 - 
 
 \ 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ..- 
 
 -'" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *^ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 /' 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 -- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 >F 
 
 
 
 
 / ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 .■/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 54'' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "■' 
 
 -- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 -~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 :?*! 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 .' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 <_, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 ■• 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •—■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^_ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 . 
 
 
 s 
 
 ^, 
 
 
 
 
 "v 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \f 
 
 
 
 
 "> « 
 
 
 
 
 
 "- 
 
 -, 
 
 
 ^=3 
 
 --. 
 
 
 
 "■ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 
 
 "■^ 
 
 -- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^\/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 -.-- 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 r-^ 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 Is 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 --- 
 
 ^- 
 
 — 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 e. 
 
 .-- 
 
 -" 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 V, 
 
 N, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _, 
 
 _- 
 
 -' 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■\ 
 
 --, 
 
 
 ) 
 
 ,1 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 -- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,^ 
 
 '' 
 
 -^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,^ 
 
 -' 
 
 ■' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ___ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fx 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 1*^ 
 
 
 ,'<?t 
 
 ■ ,■ 
 
 
 -" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -\ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 \j 
 
 ip 
 
 Pi>^ 
 
 i'i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 Al 
 E 
 
 TC 
 
 .L 
 
 ) 
 
 Bi 
 TH 
 
 c 
 
 E 
 
 D 
 
 IS 
 
 T 
 
 c 
 
 H 
 
 
 rE 
 
 35 
 P 
 
 Tl 
 3T 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 HE 
 
 It 
 
 
 SE 
 
 ID 
 
 r 
 SS 
 
 IE 
 
 >ia 
 
 SI 
 Si 
 
 c 
 
 •R 
 
 D 
 
 J 
 
 D 
 
 u 
 E> 
 
 BR 
 
 J 
 
 CC 
 
 3li 
 
 IT 
 
 iPl 
 I\N 
 
 IS 
 
 B 
 
 r 
 
 ( 
 
 H 
 
 artj 
 
 c 
 H 
 
 GL 
 
 
 
 ON 
 LO 
 
 ll/i 
 
 < 
 
 6 
 Nl 
 
 KO 
 ES. 
 
 A 
 
 NG. 
 
 uu?: 
 
 YEARS 
 1690 
 
 89 
 88 
 87 
 86 
 85 
 84 
 83 
 82 
 81 
 
 880 
 79 
 78 
 77 
 76 
 75 
 74 
 73 
 72 
 71 
 
 870 
 69 
 68 
 67 
 66 
 65 
 6 + 
 63 
 62 
 61
 
 I DIAGRAM SHOWING THE PERCENTAGE OF THE IMPORTS OF THE UNITED KINGDOM DERIVED FROH 
 BRITISH POSSESSIONS IN EACH OF THE YEARS 1861-1800. 
 
 r " ! 1 ' 'il 1 1 r ' 1 ' '[ ' ic^l ''• ' 
 
 M i 1 M VIm 
 
 i N 1 1 ' !■ N ' ■' 
 
 
 -r 1 ' ' 1 := 1 1/ 1 -1 
 
 
 ) 1 ' 1 1 ' 1 : I'f •■ yv' \ ■ 
 
 
 
 
 [ :f h4r-^-^4+^|i — ^ l-+^+^--t ■/' ' •■'<' • 
 
 - J — [M-- ^h 
 
 U 1--^-^ rC;|: ' ' T^ r : ' ■ 1 i| -^f^. ' ,■ 1 
 
 i-B>- -^^H 
 
 1 ; ; V' 1 , 1 , V ■■:. 
 
 
 ! : i ■ . . N. . ' , 1 ' '^ ■ 
 
 
 1 h> ' ' ' ' i^ ■" 
 
 
 ••--t* ' ' ' ■ S ; /^ 
 
 
 11 ' ' 1 ' i M 1° 
 
 
 ; 1 ■ 1 ■ 1 ! 
 
 
 ^ ■ ' ' ' / i ' 'S 
 
 
 ft ! . ;\ : 
 
 
 -^— -1-4^^— ^— -^-— 4f K^ ' ; 
 
 - -i vJ^^I 
 
 ... 1 , . , 1 (k , 1. 1 v^_ — ^^^ 
 
 i...(.JH|| 
 
 
 iIHI 
 
 ^ I i ' ' ' iTL ^^ 
 
 2...,^== = ±__±^_^^::.|.r„__^:p__j_ + _ 
 
 '- J^^H 
 
 - - --^ + ^- - = -- -rj r- i-, Yr-T"-- 
 
 --.!i|P||| 
 
 FROM ALL BRITtSH POSSESSIONS (in 1861-64 excfuBiv 
 fffOH INDIA, STRftlTS SETTLEMENTS AND CErLON 
 TROM SRITISH NORTH AMERICA. G FROM 
 
 I oflhe Ionian islindiV B FROM , 
 
 FROM INDIA ONLY 
 
 CAPE COLOHV AND NATAL. H 
 
 L BRITISH POSSESSIONS EXCEFT HOHS KONG. 
 
 FROM THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES 
 
 FROM THE WEST INDIES AND BRITISH GUIANA 
 
 c 
 
 II, DIAGRAM SHOWING THE PERCENTAGE OF THE GROSS EXPORTS OF THE UNITED KINGDOM SENT 
 TO BRITISH POSSESSIONS IN EACH OF THE YEARS 1861-1890. 
 
 m 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 11 
 
 =1 
 
 *s 
 
 TO AU BRITtSH POSSESSIONS lin 1661-64 eKcluai.e orthe toman islands* B 1 
 
 TO INDIA. STRAITS 3£TTLEI«ENTS AND CEYLON D TO INDIA ONLY 
 
 S BRITISH NORTH AMERICA G CAPE COLONY AND NATAL H 
 
 ALL BRITISH POSSESSIONS tXCEFI HONG KQNG 
 
 E THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES 
 
 THE WEST INDIES AND BRITISH GUIANA 
 
 c 
 
 III DIAGRAM SHOWING THE PERCENTAGE OF THE EXPORTS FROM THE UNITED KINGDOM OF BRITISH 
 AND IRISH PRODUCE AND MANUFACTURES SENT TO BRITISH POSSESSIONS IN EACH OF THE YEARS 1861-1890. 
 
 # 
 
 $t 
 
 - o 
 
 13 
 
 2i; 
 
 Si 
 
 f: 
 
 TO ALL BRITISH POSSESSIONS (in ia6l-64ei(clua.>rn ofthe Ionian i>l»nd»1. B TO ALL BRITISH POSSESSIONS EXCEPT HONG K0N8 
 
 ..C TO INDIA. STRAITS SETTLEIHENTS AND CEYLON D TO INDIA ONLY E TO THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES 
 
 1 TO BRITISH NORTH AMERICA G TO CAPE COLOHT AND NATAL. H TO THE WEST INDIES AND BRITISH GUIANA
 
 ly. 
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. 
 
 By J. SHIELD NICHOLSON, 
 
 Professor of Political Economy m the University/ of Edinburyh.
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL 
 COMMERCE. 
 
 TO expect," wrote Adam Smith, "that the freedom of 
 trade should ever be entirely restored in Great 
 Britain is as absurd as to expect that an Oceana or 
 Utopia should ever be established in it. Not only the 
 prejudices of the public, but, what is much more uncon- 
 querable, the private interests of many individuals, irre- 
 sistibly oppose it." * This curious example of the danger 
 of political prophecy should suffice to dispel the apathy 
 generally displayed towards any consideration of the 
 fiscal aspects of Britannic Confederation. It is sui-ely 
 absurd, in the light of the history of the United King- 
 dom during the present century, to put aside proposals 
 for a closer commercial union with the Colonies and 
 Dependencies on the ground either of the prejudices of 
 the public or of the private interests of individuals. 
 Yet nothing is more common than to speak of the com- 
 plicated tariffs and the vested interests of the newest 
 Colonies as insuperable obstacles to any general fiscal 
 reform. As a matter of historical fact, however, in 
 much less than a century the commercial policy of the 
 British Empire has passed, speaking l)roadly, from the 
 extreme of central regulation to the extreme of non- 
 interference, and there is, prima facie, no reason why 
 
 * "Wealth of Nations," bk. iv. chap. ii. p. 207, M'CuUoch's edition.
 
 96 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 a reaction should not occur if such a course is shown to 
 be to the mutual advantage of the Colonies and the 
 mother-country. 
 
 The Declaration of American Independence and the 
 publication of the "Wealth of Nations" were by far the 
 most important events of the year 1776. Up to this 
 time the monopoly of the Colonial trade was regarded 
 as one of the principal engines of the mercantile system. 
 Most of the great wars of the i8th century, as Pro- 
 fessor Seeley * (following Adam Smith) has so well 
 shown, originated in a struggle for trade-supremacy 
 in new countries — and trade- supremacy really meant 
 monopoly. The British Colonies, which were allowed 
 comparatively the greatest freedom, were still placed 
 under very stringent regulations both as regards their 
 exports and imports.! Certain Colonial commodities 
 were enumerated in various Acts of Parliament, and 
 could only be exported to the home-country, whilst 
 even non-enumerated products were subject to restric- 
 tions of various kinds. But the height of regulation 
 and monopoly was reached in the case of manufactures. 
 "The more advanced or more refined manufactures even 
 of the Colony produce, the merchants and manufacturers 
 of Great Britain choose to reserve to themselves, and 
 have prevailed upon the legislature to prevent their 
 establishment in the Colonies sometimes by high duties 
 and sometimes by absolute prohibitions." X To enforce 
 this policy many curious restrictions were imposed upon 
 the internal commerce of the Colonies. § 
 
 * "Expansion of England." 
 t "Wealth of Nations," bk. iv. chap. vii. 
 % Ibid., p. 261. 
 
 S; The following is an example: — "While Great Britain en- 
 courages in America the manufacture of pig and bar iron by ex-
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL C'UMMEKCE. 97 
 
 Nor was the regulation of trade, stx'ange as it may 
 seem, considered by the Colonists as beyond the legiti- 
 mate right of the mother- country. The American 
 revolt was not caused by the old-established restrictive 
 pohcy, nor l)y any particular modification of an excep- 
 tional kind, but was due to an attempt on the part of 
 the British Parliament to collect revenue for Imperial 
 purposes without at the same time granting- represen- 
 tation. No doubt, in the natural order of development, 
 the old restrictions on Colonial trade would have been 
 modified, and with the adoption of Free Trade by the 
 United Kingdom the same system would naturally have 
 been extended to the Colonies ; but it is extremely im- 
 probable that, but for the American separation, such a 
 complete reversal of policy could have taken place as to 
 allow the Colonies to impose protective duties on the 
 manufactures of the mother-country. The truth appears 
 to be that American independence completely unnerved 
 British statesmanship in respect to Colonial policy from 
 a commercial and fiscal point of view. For half a 
 century the remnants of the old Colonies, and those 
 
 empting them from duties to which the like commodities are subject 
 when imported from any other country, she imposes an absolute 
 prohibition upon the erection of steel furnaces and slit-mills on any 
 of her American plantations. She would not suffer her Colonists 
 to work in those more refined manufactures even for their own 
 consumption. . . . She prohibits the exportation from one province 
 to another by water, and even the carriage by land upon horseback 
 or in a cart, oi hats, and of wools and of woollen goods, the produce 
 of America; a regulation which effectively prevents the establish- 
 ment of any manufactures of such commodities for distant sale, and 
 confines the industry of her Colonies in this way to such coarse 
 and household manufactures as a private family make for its own 
 use, or for that of some of its neighbours in the same pi-ovince." — 
 " Wealth uf Nations," p. 261. 
 
 O
 
 98 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 subsequently acquired by conquest, were governed from, 
 rather than by, this country through despotic governors 
 and powerless councils; but so soon as the growing 
 strength of the Colonies and the abuses of the Colonial 
 Office made them demand "responsible government," 
 they obtained forthwith practical independence. Just 
 at the very time when this country was abolishing the 
 Corn Laws and preparing the way for general Free 
 Trade, her own Colonies were granted the opportunity 
 of adopting protection, and whilst we have been re- 
 ducing and simplifying, the Colonies have been extend- 
 ing and complicating, the list of customs -duties. At 
 the same time a specious justification of this timid 
 inactivity was found in the easy popular dogmatism 
 which passed current for an epitome of the " "Wealth of 
 Nations." Adam Smith, who had pronounced the Navi- 
 gation Laws the wisest of all the commercial regula- 
 tions of England — " dictated by the most deliberate 
 wisdom " — was supposed to have shown once for all 
 that the only duty of the statesman, as regards things 
 in general and Colonies in particular, was to do nothing. 
 The following passage from the "Wealth of Nations"* has 
 been strangely distorted and cramped into the assertion 
 that every Colony should be allowed complete independ- 
 ence : — " To propose that Great Britain should volun- 
 tarily give up all authority over her Colonies, and leave 
 them to elect their own magistrates, to enact their own 
 laws, and to make peace and war as they might think 
 proper, would be to propose such a measure as never 
 was and never loill he adopted by any nation in the 
 "World. . . . The most visionary enthusiast would be 
 scarce capable of proposing such a measure with any 
 * "Wealth of Nations," p. 277.
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. 99 
 
 serious hopes at least of its being a(lo})ted. //' it was 
 adopted, however, Great Britain would not only be 
 immediately freed from the whole annual expense of 
 the peace establishment of the Colonies, hut might settle 
 with them such a treat// of commerce as would effectuatly 
 secure to her a Free Trade more advantageous to the great 
 body of the people, though less so to the merchants, 
 than the monopoly which she at present enjoys. By 
 thus parting good friends the natural affection of the 
 Colonies to the mother-country, which perhaps our late 
 (1776) dissensions have well-nigh extinguished, would 
 quickly revive. It might dispose them not only to re- 
 spect for whole centuries together that treaty of com- 
 merce whicli they had concluded with us at parting, 
 but to favour us in war as well as in trade.'' Practi- 
 cally what we have done in the last half-century is to 
 give up " all authority " without any attempt to secure 
 the "treaty of commerce." And the curious thing is 
 that the paternity of this policy should be ascribed to 
 Adam Smith. 
 
 As a matter of fact this same Adam Smith pro- 
 pounded the most definite and most practicable scheme 
 ever yet published of Imperial Federation. lie was 
 not afraid of substituting for the British Parliament 
 the States-General of the British Empire.* "There 
 is not the least probability that the British constitution 
 would be hurt by the union of Great Britain Avith the 
 Colonies. That constitution, on the contrary, would 
 be completed by it and seems to be imperfect without 
 it. The assembly which deliberates and decides con- 
 cerning the affairs of every part of the Empire, in 
 order to be pi'operly informed ought certainly to have 
 * " Wealth of Natious," p. 425.
 
 lOo BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 ropi^esentatives from every part of it. That this 
 union, however, could be easily effectuated, or that 
 difficulties and great difficulties might not occur in the 
 execution, I do not ])retend. I have yet heard of none, 
 however, which appears insurmountable." * Not con- 
 tent with a statement of general principles, Adam 
 Smith actually examined the system of taxation in 
 force at the time in Great Britain, especially the 
 customs, excise, the land-tax, and stamp-duties, with 
 the view of determining how far they might be applic- 
 able to all the different provinces of the Empire ; and 
 he devised a scheme, according to which " the British 
 Empire would afford within itself an immense internal 
 market for every part of the produce of all its different 
 provinces." t 
 
 It is of the utmost importance to oliserve that the 
 question of tariffs embraces much more than protective 
 duties and Free Trade (in the narrow sense of the 
 terms). Trade may be cramped and petty jealousies may 
 be created by taxes which are imposed avowedly for 
 revenue only. A system of taxation may be thoroughly 
 bad without a single differential duty. The great 
 merit of Adam Smith as a financial reformer — or 
 rather as the teacher of a succession of financial re- 
 formers — consisted, not in his mere condemnation of 
 protectionism pure and simple, but in his substitution 
 of a few broad principles of finance in place of an un- 
 intelligible mass of historical survivals. If British 
 statesmen had applied these principles as they were 
 generally adopted by the United Kingdom to the rest 
 of the Empire, Adam Smith's Utopia of an immense 
 internal market would have been already realised. 
 * "Wealth of Nations," p. 2S1. t Ibid., p. 425.
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. loi 
 
 The consequence of the want of central control has 
 been vividly presented in the admirable synopsis of the 
 tariffs and trade of the British Empire by Sir Eawson 
 Rawson, which reveals " the inexplicable and purpose- 
 less differences in the articles selected for duties 
 and in the rates charged upon them in many parts 
 of the Empire." It is not to be wondered at that the 
 process of compilation should have filled the mind 
 of the compiler with dismay, and that he should A\iite 
 of the '' few enthusiasts " who have dreamed of or 
 longed for a common British tariff. But testimonia 
 non 7iumeranda seel ponderanda sunt, and one of the 
 " few enthusiasts " is Adam Smith, who has fore- 
 shadowed most of the other economic reforms actually 
 accomplished in the present century. 
 
 Encouragement may also be found in the fact that 
 the present synopsis is to the corresponding synopsis 
 of the United Kingdom, which confronted Adam Smith, 
 as an unweeded garden to an untouched jungle. Every 
 one knows Sydney Smith's description early in the 
 century of the taxed Englishman, taxed on every 
 article that he used from the cradle to the tomb ; com- 
 pared with him the most taxed of Colonists bears an 
 easy load. 
 
 The main object of the present paper is to point out 
 the principles and the advantages of the financial re- 
 forms of the present century in the United Kingdom, 
 with the view of showing that — at anv rate to a great 
 extent — similar reforms might be carried out for the 
 rest of the Empire. The question will be considered 
 first from the point of view of Bevenue (with the indirect 
 consequences), and secondly from the point of view of 
 Protection. The first and more important question has
 
 102 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 too often been neglected in favour of the second, and an 
 attempt may well be made to restore the due balance 
 of emphasis. 
 
 " It has been the opinion of many people " (Adam 
 Smith probably had in view his friends the French 
 economists) "that by proper management the duties of 
 customs might, without any loss to the public revenue 
 and with great advantage to foreign trade, be confined 
 to a few articles only." * This has been the guiding 
 principle of British financial reform for a century, and 
 has completely revolutionised our system of taxation. 
 So early as 1787, "to obviate the trouble and inconveni- 
 ence arising from the multiplicity of Acts relating to 
 the customs, Mr. Pitt introduced a bill for their con- 
 solidation," t and there is little doubt that, but for the 
 gigantic wars in which the country was engaged, he 
 would have gone much further in the simplification of 
 the tariff. " No, we must stand till you are seated, for 
 we are your scholars," is the saying attributed to Pitt 
 when Adam Smith came in very late to a distinguished 
 dinner party ; and from Pitt to Gladstone all the great 
 British financiers have been scholars of the Scottish 
 Professor. As is usual with British institutions, growth 
 took the place of revolution. The system of natural 
 liberty was not applied like dynamite a la Fran^aise, but 
 little by little like leaven was introduced until the whole 
 lump was leavened. This style of argument may seem 
 of the nature of ancient history, but it is not so — it is 
 the keystone of Commercial Federation. Let the people 
 of the mother-country and the provinces only remember 
 that the tariffs of the United Kingdom itself, even fifty 
 
 * " Wealth of Nations," p. 339. t Thi.1., p. 221, note.
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. 103 
 
 years ago, were in a worse confusion than those of the 
 Empire at present, and that a century ago the confusion 
 was infinitely more confounded, and we should hear a 
 good deal less of that " idea of impossibility " which, as 
 Bacon said, is the greatest obstacle to any reform of 
 any kind. 
 
 To return to the guiding principle. It is maintained 
 that, so far as revenue from customs-duties is concerned, 
 the provinces might with advantage tax few articles in- 
 stead of many. It is hardly necessary to add that the 
 smaller the number the greater scope there is for uni- 
 formity, and that eveiy reduction brings us nearer fiscal 
 consolidation. It is not easy to give the general reader 
 an adequate notion of the confusion of the present system 
 — he must refer to Sir Rawson Rawson's tables for a 
 complete purview. Samples of chaos are rather curious 
 than instructive, but even samples are better than purely 
 general description. Take the case of Live Animals : * 
 In twenty tariffs they are all free, in eleven they are 
 partially free. They are usually charged with specific 
 duties, but in two instances they are charged ad valorem 
 as unenumerated articles ; in four some kinds are charged 
 specific rates and others ad valorem rates ; and in only 
 five are all kinds charged specific rates. In one of them 
 (the Bahamas) swine are charged by weight 2s. 9|d. per 
 cwt. It is worth remarking that during the first part 
 of this centuiy live animals were on the British tariff 
 list, but in spite of the strength of the landed interest 
 they were taken off. To proceed ; " The only article 
 under the head of Raw Materials which is almost uni- 
 versallv free is manures — s'uano and chemicals," and the 
 
 * " .Synopsis of Tariffs," p. 15.
 
 104 15RITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 latter, we are reminded in a note, are not strictly raw 
 material. Guano is an excellent beginning of freedom, 
 but why should most tariffs include resin, tallow, tar, and 
 timber ? Timber, by the way, since a famous speech by 
 Mr. Gladstone, is the classical example of the advantage 
 of the reduction and final abolition of a customs-duty ; 
 as the duty (in this country) was increased the re- 
 venue fell, as the duty was lowered the revenue increased, 
 and when at last the duty ended the indirect eflfects were 
 soon proved U) be productive of still greater revenue 
 through the general increase of wealth. 
 
 Some Colonies in regard to 7nanufacUires tax eveiy- 
 thing not specially enumerated as free, whilst others 
 make a list of one or two hundied for taxation, and 
 leave the rest free. A similar variety of treatment is 
 accorded to minerals and viefafs. Coals are free in 23 
 tariffs. In 1 1 they are charged specific duties, and in 8 
 ad valorem. iSalt is free in 13, it is charged specific 
 duties in 21, and ad valorem duties in 8. Will any one 
 seriously maintain that sjiecial circumstances, whether 
 of climate, race, histoiy, or prejudice, can justify such 
 a curious diversity of principles and methods 1 Can any 
 one give a rational answer to the question, why guano 
 and hooli's should be almost universallv free, but almost 
 everything else liable somewhere or other to be hit with 
 a tax 1 Guano is economically the simplest of raw 
 materials, whilst books are the most complicated of 
 manufactvires. Any one who imagines that he has found 
 an answer to this pi'oblem may go on to the question, 
 why prints and engravings are generally liable to the 
 unenumerated rate ? 
 
 It may be said, with much appearance of justice, that 
 uniformity, in itself, has no real advantage, and that our
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COJIMERCE. 105 
 
 income-tax is itself a congeiies of indefensible anomalies.* 
 Certainly no one acquainted with the elements of eco- 
 nomic or constitutional history will lay any stress on 
 uniformity, as such ; but the point is that these tariffs 
 furnish varieties, not of good, but of bad, principles. 
 From the nature of things a great mass of the articles 
 taxed cannot pay the expense of collection, as was cer- 
 tainly the case with the 1000 articles on the taiiff of the 
 United Kingdom some fifty yeax's ago. Government 
 does not gain what the people lose. In this connection 
 it must be noted that the cost of customs-duties is far 
 greater than appears at first sight. In the United 
 Kingdom, under the present simple system, it has been 
 computed (by Jevons, Cliffe Leslie, and others) that 
 the real cost, direct and indirect, of customs- and excise- 
 duties is nearer thirty than the nominal three per cent. 
 of the revenue collected. 
 
 There are perhaps only two general arguments which 
 can 1)6 advanced in favour of customs-duties of a heavy 
 
 * Compare Mr. Gladstone's Financial Statement, April 18, 1S53. 
 The income-tax was first imposed as a war-tax, by Pitt, and 
 " dropped along with the purpose of the income-tax in 1816." But 
 it was destined to be revived, and in 1S42 Sir Robert Peel "called 
 forth from repose this giant, who had once shielded us in war, to 
 come and assist our industrial toils in peace. ... It has been the 
 instrument by which you have introduced, and by which ere long I 
 hope you may perfect the reform, the effective reform, of your fiscal 
 and commercial system ; and I for one am bold enough to hope and 
 to expect that in reforming your own fiscal and commercial system, 
 you have laid the foundations of similar reforms — slow, perhaps, but 
 certain in their progress — through every country of the civilised 
 World." Yet, Mr. Gladstone added that, in his opinion, the income- 
 tax was not well adapted for a permanent portion of our ordinai-y 
 financial system, and he proposed a plan for its abolition, which 
 was to come into effect in i860.
 
 io6 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 and extensive kind. In tlie first 2:)lace, tlie convenience 
 to the consumer may be set against the inconvenience 
 to the trader ; and secondly, tliey may be supposed to 
 encourage native industry. As at present we are only 
 concerned with revenue-taxes, the argument of conveni- 
 ence must be considered fii-st. Now, it is no doubt 
 perfectly true that, when a tax is imposed upon some 
 article of general consumption, the tax-payer does not 
 notice the little instalments of which his contribution 
 is made up so much as he does when subjected in some 
 form or other to the " odious visits " of the tax-gatherer. 
 This is especially true when the tax is an old tax, for it 
 is then considered as part of the natural cost of produc- 
 tion or of acquisition. " An old tax is no tax " is so far 
 at least a true saying. Probably not one man in ten 
 thousand, as he drinks a glass of beer, could tell how 
 much of the cost was due to taxation ; whilst the whole 
 ten thousand regard the income-tax and various rates as 
 mulcting them directly in so much money for Avhich 
 apparently there is no return. Direct taxes savour of 
 compulsion, whilst indirect taxes are always accompanied 
 by the pleasures of consumption. 
 
 At the same time, however, it is easy to exaggerate 
 this element of convenience and this apathetic ignor- 
 ance of the tax-payer. The consumer loves cheapness 
 and abundance, as was well illustrated recently in the 
 reaction against the M'Kinley Tariff. It is safe to say 
 that no argument founded on convenience would induce 
 the people of this country to submit again to a tax 
 upon bread. Even the shilling registration-duty was 
 forced to follow the rest of the Corn Laws. Colonies 
 which desire to encourage immigration must know very 
 well that the people whom they wish to attract always
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. 107 
 
 try to form some idea of the scale of living. Because 
 colonies are young nations, it docs not follow that 
 colonists are young children, and ought to be treated as 
 such. Colonists above all people are robust and fitted 
 to bear present inconveniences for future advantages. 
 Colonial statesmen who wish to spend extravagantly 
 may find indirect taxation highly convenient ; but con- 
 venience of this kind is not generally to the interest of 
 the public. 
 
 The argument founded on convenience to the tax- 
 payer in his contribution to the revenue obviously loses 
 all significance, or rather may be advanced on its 
 opposite side, when the duties are practically unre- 
 munerative ; and this must generally happen when the 
 tariff-list is very extensive. By a very natural process 
 taxation on commodities tends to spread from one 
 thing to another — and this for several reasons. There 
 is an idea, which to some extent is well founded, that if 
 taxation is spread over a large surface it will be less 
 felt, and that the yield will also be larger and more 
 stable. British statesmen have several times called 
 attention, with an appearance of apprehension, to the 
 small number of our sources of revenue. ]Mr. Lowe 
 was induced thereby to invent the Match-Tax, with its 
 elegant motto, ^^ Ex luce lucellum" ; and Mr. Goschen's 
 Wheel-Tax had doubtless a similar origin, and deserves 
 for its epitaph, "^ vectura vectigcd." 
 
 If one article is taxed, all possible substitutes must be 
 taxed also. If we consider that there are many modes 
 of supplying most wants, and that material things like 
 natural species run into one another, the logical out- 
 come of this principle of taxing substitutes is to tax 
 everything. Certainly the tariff-list tends to become
 
 io8 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 longer at a rapidly increasing rate. Then there is a 
 kind of popular idea of justice which demands that, if 
 the consumption of one class is taxed, other classes 
 sliall Ije taxed in like manner. Thus, in the end, the 
 idea of convenience is lost sight of, and in the vast 
 majority of cases customs-duties are levied, not simply 
 for revenue, but at the best as supports and protectives 
 for other taxes which do yield revenue. 
 
 It must be observed, however, at this point, that pro- 
 bably no practical politician would seriously propose to 
 abolish customs-duties altogether.* In the United King- 
 dom about 2 2 per cent, of the general revenue is due to 
 that source; l)ut then there are practically (making 
 allowance for substitutes and varieties) only four or 
 five articles on the tariff. The principal reform advo- 
 cated is an approximation to this simplicity by the 
 Colonies, especially in the abolition of their general 
 taxes on xmenumerated articles, and — where enumeration 
 means taxation — in the curtailment of the list. In 
 Tasmania, for example, lo per cent, is charged on 
 155 articles, besides other rates on 30 more articles; 
 whilst in Newfoundland and Canada 20 per cent, is 
 levied on unenumerated articles, and enumerated articles 
 pay ad valorem rates of 5 to 50 per cent. It is plain, 
 from simple arithmetical principles, that, for the purposes 
 of revenue, such duties are too numerous and too high. 
 
 Before passing altogether from the question of the 
 convenience of revenue-duties, some attention must be 
 given to a specious popular argument which will also 
 
 * Clifle Leslie, in an essay on Financial Reform, published by 
 the Cobden Club, proposed the abolition of all indirect taxation, 
 but few other reformers have gone beyond the '" free breakfast 
 table."
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. 109 
 
 serve as a transition to tlie question of Protection and 
 retaliation. Witli many people customs-dnties find 
 favour above all other modes of taxation, because they 
 fondly imagine that such taxes are paid by the foreign 
 producer or trader, or in some way by the foreigner in 
 general. 
 
 It is a curious illustration of the original sin of all 
 taxation, that the idea of taxing the foreigner, instead 
 of appearing contemptible, as it ought to do, and at 
 any rate unworthy of a great nation, seems to have a 
 peculiar attractiveness both for people and statesmen. 
 It is apparently a survival of the time when, in all 
 languages, the words for straiiger and enemy were 
 identical. It is worth recalling some instances of the 
 manifestation of this robust barbarism in British history 
 in foi-mer times. Proljably the earliest foi'm of taxing 
 the foreigner was by levying tolls on passing bridges, 
 entering mai^kets, &c., and the first Free Traders were 
 merchants who obtained from the king (for a considera- 
 tion) licences of free passage through his dominions. 
 The much-vaunted clause in Magna Charta, which 
 apparently gave Free Trade to all merchants " saving 
 the ancient customs of the realm," was really intended 
 to secure the rights of the towns and lords of manors 
 in the exaction of dues. Next to tolls were import- 
 duties. These at first took the foi-m of the exaction for 
 the use of the king of a certain proportion of certain 
 things, the levy being at first made in kind. Like 
 other proportional payments, however, they gradually 
 were converted into money, and also became fixed. 
 Thus, the origin of the ''ancient and great customs" 
 is to be found in the right of the king to tax the 
 foreigner. The same leading idea is found in the case
 
 no BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 of export-duties. For a long period our principal 
 exports were wool and other raw produce, and the 
 king was entitled to a certain proportion. In process 
 of time this proportion gave place to money payments, 
 and to facilitate and ensure the collection of this revenue 
 the export of these "staples " was confined to " staple" 
 towns. These towns were in foreign countries, so that 
 the foreigner was not only taxed but actually taxed 
 in foreign parts. It is hardly necessary to recall the 
 barbaric customs as regards shipwrecks, the piratical 
 exploits in the Spanish Main, the Navigation Laws, 
 "really founded," as Adam Smith says, "on national 
 animosity," and the long list of differential commercial 
 treaties, to illustrate further the position that for 
 centuries the idea of taxing the foreigner, directly or 
 indirectly, was considered in the highest degree laud- 
 able. It is by no means easy to uproot the sentiments 
 and prejudices that have grown up with the national 
 life, and it is very doubtful if " good- will " to the 
 foreigner, and "peace on earth " were more than pious 
 war-cries in the battle of Free Trade. If any British 
 statesman, even at the present time, could formulate a 
 practicable scheme by which other nations were com- 
 pelled or induced to pay the principal part of our taxes, 
 that statesman would l)e the most popular man in the 
 country. 
 
 Fortunately, however, for the interests of peace and 
 the development of international trade, taxing the 
 foreigner is very like "shearing the wolf." It is quite 
 true that, theoretically, lander certain conditions, one 
 nation might obtain from other nations, either by ex- 
 port- or by import-duties, a considerable part of its 
 revenue, but it is equally true that these conditions are
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. iii 
 
 extremely unlikely to arise ; mid, even if they did arise, 
 it is still more unlikely that the wisdom of statesmen 
 would be equal to the task of taking advantage of them. 
 It is important to observe that theoretical exceptions 
 may be admitted whilst the practical application is 
 denied, for no greater harm has been done to the spread 
 of "Free Trade principles," in the broad sense of the 
 term, than by the attempt to reduce them to a fictitious 
 simplicity. To assert that every import-duty must 
 necessarihj fall on the home consumer is as false as to 
 assert that every export-duty must necessarily fall on 
 the foreign consumer ; it is equally untrue to say that 
 necessarihj the import-duties fall on the foreign producer 
 and the export-duties on the home producer. As a 
 matter of fact the incidence of export- and import-duties, 
 especially when the indirect effects are considered, is the 
 most complicated and difficult problem in economics. It 
 is so diiiicult, indeed, that one of the strongest argu- 
 ments in favour of a very simple system of customs- 
 duties is to be found in the uncertain and indeterminate 
 effects to which, especially indirectly, all taxes on com- 
 modities give rise. 
 
 It is impossible, in a paper of these dimensions, to 
 discuss the theory fully, but sufficient may be said to 
 demonstrate the position i\\SLi, prima, facie, the incidence 
 of import-duties is indeterminate, and that the effects 
 are very wide-reaching. Suppose, then, that a nation 
 suddenly imposes an import-duty upon some important 
 article of commerce. The immediate effect is to raise 
 the price of the article : that is to say, the importers 
 and the foreign producers endeavour to go on with their 
 trade without any loss of profit. But the natural effect 
 of this initial rise in price is to check the demand. The
 
 112 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 decree of the check, however, depends on the kind of 
 ai^ticle. It is conceivable that, if the demand is very 
 "inelastic" — if the article, for example, is a necessary, 
 the quantity of which consumed may be regarded as a 
 first charge upon the national income — the rise in price 
 may have very little effect upon the quantity demanded. 
 In this case it is possible that the whole tax would be 
 paid by the home consumer. But suppose, as is possible, 
 that the demand falls off, the question arises : Will the 
 competition of foreigners induce them to lower their 
 prices in order to get the same market as before for 
 their wares 1 In this case, again, it is possible that the 
 market of the taxing country is so important relatively 
 to other markets that the foreigners cannot better them- 
 selves elsewhere, and to find an entrance must them- 
 selves pay the tax — at any rate in the first instance. 
 Between these two extremes any degree of division is 
 theoretically possible. We have to consider the intensity 
 of the home demand, the demand of other nations, and 
 the possibility of the use of substitutes of various kinds. 
 The tax may kill the trade altogether, or directly and 
 immediately, so far as demand is concerned, it may have 
 very little effect. For a time at any rate, in the former 
 case, the foreign trader may sell his stock at a loss, and 
 in the latter the consumer may disregard the rise in 
 
 price. 
 
 But demand is only one side of the problem ; for the 
 complete solution we must look at the conditions of 
 supply. If the home consumer bears the whole tax the 
 conditions of supply will of course be unaffected; but 
 if there is any check to demand, and some part of the 
 tax, in the first place at least, falls on the foreigner, it 
 is most important to consider what will be the effect
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. 113 
 
 upon his production. And liere arises the question : 
 Who is the foreigner who is called upon to suflFer by 
 the tax ? In other words, will the tax in the first place 
 fall upon the profits, or the wages, or the rents earned 
 by the particular industry? Can tlie loss in the profit 
 of the merchant be transferred to the manufacturer or 
 producer ? Can lie in turn indemnify himself by trans- 
 ferring the loss to wages, or, in the case of raw produce, 
 to rent ? Finally, in any case can the particular class 
 injured by the tax eventually transfer this loss to the 
 foreign community in general ? Now, a little reflection 
 will show that there is no general answer * to these 
 questions, but that the particular answer must depend 
 upon the particular conditions, as, for example, the 
 mobility of labour and capital in the industry concerned, 
 the total or partial monopoly of the product, and the 
 scope for the expansion of industry in other directions. 
 
 So far, however, only comparatively immediate effects 
 of the particular tax have been considered, lliere are 
 also important ulterior effects resulting from the fact 
 that all trade is reciprocal and inter-dependent. If 
 by taxation importation is crippled, in some branch or 
 other the export trade must be similarly affected. If, 
 to take an extreme case, the United States were to pro- 
 ' hibit all importation of foreign wares, it is plain that 
 exportation must also cease. No country would export 
 without a return ; in trade nothing is given for nothing. 
 And what is true of the extreme is true in a less degree 
 of the less extreme. If you check imports, ipso facto 
 you check exports. But then, as soon as exports begin 
 
 * The recent reports on tlie immediate effects of the M'Kinley 
 Act upon various German exports show that, whilst some have 
 suffered severely, others have hardly been affected. 
 
 H
 
 ri4 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 to suffer, a similar series of questions arises as to the 
 distribution of the loss. fSuppose, for instance, that 
 the general effect of the M'Kinley Act is not to prohibit 
 absolutely but simply to check importation into the 
 United States. The foreigner will suffer, but in what 
 manner and in what degree? Exportation from the 
 States must also be diminished, and American producers 
 will suffer; but. again, in what manner and in what 
 degree 1 Which will suffer most — the American' or the 
 foreigner? The number of these questions might be 
 indefinitely extended, and the only answer is that an 
 answer is impossible. 
 
 At the same time, however, it is possible to indicate in 
 a general way some important practical results, which 
 are confirmed by historical or actual conditions. The 
 first and most obvious is that every tax upon com- 
 modities is so far a barrier to trade ; it is with manu- 
 factures like an increase in the cost of production, with 
 raw materials like an impoverishment of natural re- 
 sources or deterioration of climate. In whatever way 
 the loss is distributed trade must be injured. There 
 can be no doubt that the heavy duties imposed upon 
 British goods by foreign nations not only affect the 
 foreign consumer but indirectly at least the British 
 people. " Take care of the imports, and the exports 
 will take care of themselves," is a proposition that may 
 easily be turned round, and we may ask : "If the World 
 were to refuse our exports, how should we obtain our 
 imports ? " But every foreign customs-duty is a partial 
 refu^sal. 
 
 As regards the primary incidence of import-duties, 
 although theoretically it is indeterminate, there can be 
 little doubt that, as a rule, these duties raise the price of
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTKUNATIONAL eOMMEKCE. 115 
 
 the article to the home consumer. This urises from the 
 fact that there are very few monopoHes in foreign trade, 
 and that unless the home consumer pays the greater 
 part of tlve tax importation will cease. And here it 
 must be observed that, by well-known principles, the 
 article rises in price by more than the amount of the 
 tax. It is clear, for example, that unless the tax is 
 collected immediately before the article goes into the 
 hands of the consumer the burden is cumulative. Mer- 
 chants must have trade profits upon advances made 
 for taxation, and these profits must include insurance 
 against risk. This loss may be partially mitigated, but 
 can never be wholly neutralised, by bonded warehouses 
 and similar devices ; but the broad fact remains that 
 practically, as a rule, indirect taxes take more from the 
 people than they furnish to the Treasury.* 
 
 The great evil of indirect taxation is to be found in 
 the indirect effects. It ought not to be necessary to 
 reiterate arguments which British economists have 
 expounded over and over again, and enlightened with a 
 Avealth of illustration.'!" Unfortunately, however, there 
 
 * " Therefore, for evury penny of duty we ask you to surrender, 
 we feel that we are giving nearly double that advantage to the con- 
 sumer, and a great impetus to trade." — Mr. Gladstone on the Souj} 
 Tax in Financial Statement, 1S53. He went on to show that one 
 indirect efi'ect would be to diminish African slavery, by encouraging 
 tlie export of palm-oil, and thus the spread of legitimate commerce. 
 
 t " The statesman who should attempt to direct private people in 
 what manner they ought to employ their capital would not only load 
 himself with a most unnecessary attention, but assume an autho- 
 rity which could safely be trusted not only to no single person, but 
 to no council or senate whatever, and wliich would nowhere be so 
 dangerous as in the hands of a man who had folly and presumption 
 enough to fancy himself tit to exercise it." — "Wealth of Nations," 
 p. 200.
 
 Ii6 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 is a tendency to believe that truths lose in force as 
 they lose in novelty, and well-established maxims have 
 often been driven out temporarily by re-discovered 
 errors. The two young gentlemen who, according to 
 Swift's diary, " discovered that there is no God," were 
 probably wrong in their reasons ; and in the affairs of 
 the World also wisdom is slowly accumulated. Let the 
 sceptical reader refer to Mr. Dowell's excellent volumes 
 on the history of taxation ; and if any one thinks the 
 incidence of taxes an easy matter, let him look up his 
 Mill (bk. V. chap. iv.). 
 
 Another point of practical importance arises in con- 
 nection with the fallibility of statesmanship. Industrial 
 conditions are constantly changing, and to adjust com- 
 plicated tariffs to complicated changes is well-nigh im- 
 possible.* It is one thing to make out a hypothetical 
 case on papei', and quite another to put it into practice. 
 It is a remarkable fact that the very part of the old 
 protective system which received praise from Adam 
 Smith— namely, the Navigation Laws — was the first 
 part to be attacked by practical Free Traders. The 
 simple reason was that other nations retaliated, and 
 that attempts were then made to arrange reciprocity 
 treaties until such an entanglement of interests and 
 jealousies was created that the whole sytem fell to the 
 ground. Similarly, it is safe to predict that if any 
 general system of customs-duties is to be established for 
 the whole Empire, it must be on broad, simple principles. 
 To suppose that a concession or restriction in one part 
 must be met by some reciprocal operation in another, 
 and that masses of local prejudice must be conciliated 
 
 * ."Synopsis of Tariffs," p. i6.
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. 117 
 
 in different ways, is to confess that commercial ami 
 fiscal union is impossible. Fortunately, however, there 
 can be little doubt that in the provinces as in the centre 
 simplicity would be more productive of revenue than 
 the present complexity. 
 
 Hitheito the question has been treated, as far as 
 possible, simply from the i)oint of view of revenue ; but 
 to many people the question of revenue seems of far less 
 importance than that of Free Trade and protection. 
 What they demand is not so much Free Trade within the 
 Empire as restriction against the I'est of the World, and 
 they apparently assume that this would be the natural 
 development of our present colonial system. Before, 
 then, proceeding to examine briefly the Protectionist 
 ideal, a short passage on the present state of affairs may 
 be quoted from Sir Rawson Rawson. " With regard 
 to the question of duties imposed for the protection of 
 local interests, agricultural or manufacturing, it is not 
 easy to trace them in these tariffs except in two or 
 three prominent cases. It requires local knowledge to 
 determine whether here and there some particular duty 
 has been imposed or incurred for the purpose of en- 
 couraging local interests, or whether a generally high 
 rate of duties on manufactures has been imposed for 
 fiscal or for protective purposes. In general the method 
 of favouring such intei'ests has been by abolishing or 
 remitting the duties on articles required for their use — 
 as, for instance, the admission free of duty into several 
 of the West Indian Islands of machinery used in the 
 preparation of Colonial products. . . . The three decided 
 exceptions appear to be Malta, Victoria, and Canada, to 
 which must now be added South Australia." Again, 
 the first sentence in the summary of results runs : — "As
 
 ii8 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 it is clear that the duties, with few exceptions, have been 
 imposed mainly for fiscal purposes ..." 
 
 Even if the present state of affairs in the Empire at 
 large were far moi'e protectionist than appears to be the 
 case, it would be superfluous to enter into any general 
 discussion of the principles of Free Trade. For any 
 action must depend, not only on principles, but upon 
 facts and actual conditions. As regards principles, the 
 advocates of Free Trade have unquestionably damaged 
 their cause by dogmatism and exaggeration. By attempt- 
 ing to prove a universal negative — that in no circum- 
 stances whatever could a State gain by retaliation or 
 differential duties or other devices of protectionism — 
 they have made their opponents believe that the general 
 case for Free Trade is destroyed if one particular excep- 
 tion can be proved. But, theoretically, as economists 
 of the first rank, from Adam Smith* and Ricardo to 
 Professors Sidgwick and Marshall, have admitted, it is 
 easy to point out, not one, lint several exceptions. For 
 practical purposes, however, so far as the British Empire 
 is concerned, these exceptions are simply part of the 
 casuistry of economics ; they are like the discussions 
 by moral philosophers of the justification of occasional 
 mendacity. Free Trade, like honesty, still remains the 
 best policy. And it remains the best policy not only 
 because any other policy to he equally successful would 
 require the perfectly wise despot, but largely also, no 
 doubt, because its principles, as applied to ordinary 
 cases, are generally sound. To couple Free Trade within 
 
 * Adam Smith's four exceptions are well known. " Wealth of 
 Nations," bk. iv. chap. ii. Compare also Sidgwick's "Principles 
 of Political Economy," bk. iii. chap. v. ; Marsliall's " Prhiciples of 
 Economics," bk. x. chap. xii.
 
 TARIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMEKCE. 119 
 
 the Empire with Protection against the rest of the 
 World is to destroy a practical proposal by the addi- 
 tion of a proposal utterly impracticable. This has been 
 abundantly proved, implicitly if not explicitly, in the 
 preceding paper of this series by Mr. Chisholm. Is the 
 United Kingdom likely to tax raw materials such as 
 cotton and wool, or food-products such as wheat and 
 mutton, simply with the hope that a policy of this kind 
 would please the rest of the Empire, or, rather, certain 
 portions of it ? Would the Colonies consent to send all 
 their produce to our markets and so deprive themselves 
 of foreign wares ? A glance at the facts showing the 
 magnitude of the foreign trade of the Empire is enough 
 to prove that the ideal — even if otherwise attractive — 
 is impossiljle. A petty uniform duty on all foreign 
 products would simply be a source of irritation, and is 
 not worth considering. 
 
 The objector may, of course, refer to the policy of the 
 United States, and may argue that the British Empire 
 might with advantage follow the same lines of develop- 
 ment. But the conditions are wholly different. The 
 foreign ti'ade of the United States is comparatively 
 unimportant, whilst that of the United Kingdom is, 
 with its increasing population, essential to its existence. 
 And even as regards the United States it is doubtful 
 if it can long retain its commercial independence ; and 
 its present system is due much more to accident than 
 design.* It furnishes also a warning, on a colossal 
 scale, of the piincipal evil connected with Protection — 
 namely, the difficulty of getting rid of vested interests, 
 
 * See an admirable paper Ijy Profet^sor Taussig, in the Economic 
 Journal for June 1891, on "The M'Kinley Tariff Act."'
 
 I20 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 and the tendency of one protective duty to beget a 
 multitude. Even Adam Smith admitted that " when 
 particular manufactures by means of high duties or 
 prohibitions upon all foreign goods which can come into 
 competition with them, have been so far extended as 
 to employ a multitude of hands, humanity may in this 
 case require that the freedom of trade should be restored 
 only by slow gradations and with a good deal of reserve 
 and circumspection." * But this is surely the strongest 
 argument against the creation by new countries of 
 barriers which, when conditions have changed, it will 
 be so difficult to remove. Occurrite morho should be the 
 motto for those of our Colonies which have to some 
 extent yielded to Protection : the old country is far too 
 seasoned to be inoculated.! Those who advocate any 
 reform must remember that the most fatal obstacle is 
 the exaggerated emphasis laid upon the difficulty of 
 making any change. Get rid of the " idea of impossi- 
 
 * Book iv. chap. ii. 
 
 t A striking instance is given by M'Cullnch (Edit, of "Wealth of 
 Nations," note xxv.) of the evil effects of forcing a colonial trade : 
 — " The trade with Canaila may be referred to in proof of what has 
 now been stated. It employed a large nnmber of ships and seamen, 
 and seemed to a superficial observer to be highly valuable. In 
 truth and reality, however, it was very much the reverse. A half 
 of this trade was forced and fictitious, having originated in the 
 excess duty which was formerly charged on the Baltic and other 
 foreign timber. The high duty on foreign timber tempted the 
 merchants to resort ti) Canada, New Brunswick, &c., whence they 
 imported an inferior article at a higher price. . . . By refusing to 
 import the timber of the North of Europe, we proportionally limited 
 tlie power of the Russians, Prussians, Swedes, and Norwegians to 
 buy our manufactured goods ; while by forcing tiie importation of 
 timber from Canada, we withdrew the attention of the inhabitants 
 from the most profitable employment they could carry on."
 
 TAKIFFS, AND INTERNATIONAL COMMERCE. 121 
 
 bilit}'," and the task is more than half accomplished. 
 There are, it is true, economic laws whicli cannot be 
 sent to Saturn, as every nation has found to its cost 
 by numberless experiments, but no system of taxation 
 is by nature eternal and immutable. If little by little 
 Colonial statesmen would follow the example set by the 
 great British financiers of this century, and reduce and 
 abolish their duties, it would be easy to establish a 
 fiscal union. Such a union would bind far more closely 
 than a nominal association for defence. It Avould 
 naturally lead to the creation of other commercial ties, 
 and silently and insensibly would weld together the 
 fragments of our so-called Empire. For it is as true 
 now as it was when Adam Smith wrote that "this 
 empii-e has hitherto existed in imagination only. It 
 has hitherto been not an empire but the project of an 
 empire, not a gold mine but the project of a gold mine. 
 ... It is surely now time that our rulers should 
 either realise this golden dream in wliich they have 
 been indulging themselves, perhaps, as well as other 
 people, or that they should awaken from it themselves. 
 If the project cannot be completed it ought to be given 
 up. If any of the provinces of the British Empire 
 cannot be made to contribute towards the support of 
 the whole Empire, it is surely time that Great Britain 
 should free herself from the expense of defending those 
 provinces in time of war, and of supporting any part 
 of their civil or military establishments in time of 
 peace, and endeavour to accommodate her future views 
 and designs to the real mediocrity of her circumstances." 
 Such is the concludiug passage and, for Britons, the 
 culmination of the whole argument of the ''Wealth of 
 Nations," a work which, alike in speculative genius,
 
 122 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 breadth of view, and practical wisdom, stands alone in 
 political literature. We must choose between federation 
 and disintegration ; and, if we wait for the pressure of 
 a great calamity, the warning of history is that the 
 alternative will no longer be offered. 
 
 J. SHIELD NICHOLSON.
 
 V. 
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 
 
 By MAURICE H. HERVEY, 
 
 rriiiripal of the lUau-arra CoUcge, Hew South Wahs.
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 
 
 rpiIE word "alternative" presumes a choice between 
 JL two possible coui'ses, and with communities, as with 
 individuals, such choice is often perplexing. Above all 
 is it essential that the consequences certaiul_y, or pro- 
 bably, destined to ensue from the selection of one or 
 other alternative be clearly set fortli and understood. 
 And, as a necessary preliminary, the alternatives them- 
 selves must be exactly defined. Now, quoad Britannic 
 Confederation, this preliminary cannot be said to have 
 been overcome, inasmuch as no deiinite plan of federa- 
 tion has, as yet, been successfully advanced. Where 
 doctors disagree, who shall decide i It is easy to preach 
 the doctrine of Federation. It is not difficult to fore- 
 shadow the prospective advantages of race-union and 
 the prospective evils of race-disintegration ; and this, 
 indeed, is primarily the object of this paper. But of 
 what use proposing alternatives, one of which has not 
 been shown to be possible of adoption ? 
 
 This is unquestionably tlie reason Avhy the entire 
 question has so long hung fire. Perhaps no question 
 of modern times has more generally engaged the atten- 
 tion of politicians than the abstract idea of drawing 
 together more closely the ill-defined, relaxed bonds of 
 British race-unity. Our ablest writers have discussed 
 
 it, our best orators have waxed eloquent over it, an 
 
 125
 
 126 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 influential League has for years advocated it, and striven 
 to keep it prominently before the public mind. And 
 yet the great cause has made l)ut little real progress. 
 Neither the Home nor the Colonial public has, in ex- 
 pressive modern arijot, "caught on." Federation is as 
 little generally understood as bi-metallism or tlie zone 
 freight S3'stem. And this, mainly, because no one 
 knows exactly what it exactly means, or how it can 
 possibly be brought about. Thus, while separation from 
 the mother-country, as one alternative, is an eventuality 
 realised as possible by all the Colonies, definite federal 
 luiion witli her, as the other altei-native, has hitherto 
 never assumed a tangible shape capable of serious 
 discussion. 
 
 From a stutly of the papers upon Britannic Confede- 
 ration which have already appeared in this Series, it 
 appears that two of the four distinguished contributors 
 regard some form of commercial union as an essential 
 preliminai-y ; one prefers that the initial steps should 
 take the form of defence ; whilst the fourth would 
 appear to reject the federal idea as wholly inconsistent 
 with the dignity of Great Britain. Each one of these 
 proposed ways of viewing the question has a strong 
 following, the commercial-union plan being, for the 
 moment, perhaps, most in favour. Moreover, the publi- 
 cations of the Imperial Federation League reveal the 
 existence of yet another class of thinkers, who advocate 
 political union Avithout more ado; whilst in the back- 
 ground lie the ereat mass of the British communities 
 placidly indifferent to the whole affair-, quite content to 
 " leave well alone," satisfied to leave the decision to 
 Providence and time. 
 
 Now, Providence, as we know, helps those who help
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 127 
 
 themselves. Time is usuiilly a mere witness to the suc- 
 cession of effect upon cause. And the ''leave well 
 alone" platform is untenable because, in tlie first place, 
 things at present are very far from being well; and, 
 secondly, because they give every promise of becoming 
 far worse in the near future. 
 
 Yet, how bring these facts home to the popular mind i 
 Probably those only who have been in the habit of 
 addressing mixed audiences can rightly appreciate the 
 general ignorance rife in one British community as to 
 the condition and prospects of other British communi- 
 ties. And nowhere is this more noticeable than in (ireat 
 Britain. 8uch audiences love to be told that they have 
 a vested interest in the largest and wealthiest empire of 
 which history furnishes any record ; and with maps, 
 diagrams, and clear explanations, it is not difficult to 
 make this clear to all. Upon this ground it is easy to 
 evoke enthusiasm. But when a speaker proceeds to 
 describe how this vast hei'itage has been gained only 
 at the cost of enormous sacrifices and of ceaseless effort, 
 and that it can only be kept upon the same terms, the 
 enthusiasm dies out. That "property has its duties as 
 well as its rights " is a trite popular saying upon which 
 mvich modern legislation has been based ; but, when the 
 Imperial interests are concerned, it is the hardest of all 
 axioms to diive home. And yet, not until it shall have 
 been driven thoroughly well home, can any strong expres- 
 sion of the national will be looked for. No great move- 
 ment ever yet came to a successful issue which was not 
 supported by the people. Politicians and philosophers 
 may instruct, admonish, but they must in the end move 
 with the irresistible current of public opinion. So, too, it 
 is easier to convert, to convince a hundred well-informed,
 
 128 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 thinking men than one uncultured artisan ; but unless 
 the artisan be convinced the conversion of the hundred 
 goes but a very little way. It is not sufficient to make 
 it clear to readers of high-class magazines that prompt, 
 definite action is necessary to save the Empire from 
 impending disintegration, and that such disintegration 
 would be an irretrievable national calamity. The reali- 
 ties of the situation, the prospects and the perils which 
 confront further national progress, must be disseminated 
 throughout every land peopled by men of British race, 
 by every available channel of popular instruction, and, 
 notably, by the popular press. Hitherto this press has 
 moved but sluggishly in the matter, alleging (and, it 
 must be confessed, not without good show of plausibility) 
 that, until the leading prophets of Federation shall have 
 agreed amongst themselves as to the lines upon which 
 race-unity should be maintained, no programme can be 
 submitted for national approval or rejection. But this 
 is, in reality, rather an excuse than a reason for shelving 
 the question. The prophets are at least agreed in advo- 
 cating the necessity for federation. That they are not 
 also agreed as to ways and means of l)ringing it about 
 is mainly owing to the extreme difficulty of estimating 
 what methods would most commend themselves to the 
 l)ulk of English-speaking communities. It is to be 
 noticed that the question," albeit the most mighty in 
 prospective results ever submitted to a nation, is not 
 one which tangibly affects the conditions of daily life. 
 The least intelligent members of a community can 
 appreciate the importance of the cheap loaf, of reduced 
 taxation, or of extension of the franchise ; and, upon 
 such questions, the popular voice is wont to speak 
 promptly and emphatically enough. But of the British
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 129 
 
 Empire, its history, its value, its prospects, nine-tenths 
 of the race to which it belongs know extremely little 
 and care less. This indifference (which posterity will 
 so harshly stigmatise) springs from no want of 
 patriotism, of which an ample supply lurks in most 
 British hearts, but from sheer downright ignorance of 
 the issues at stake. And this, the most insuperable of 
 all stumbling-blocks upon the steep path to national 
 unity, the press is, by far, the most potent agency to 
 remove. I, for one, would rather see but a single one 
 of the widely-circulated London " dailies " advocating 
 the good cause with a will than learn that a hundred 
 new branches of the Federation League had sprung into 
 existence. 
 
 If it be asked ho%D the slumbering lion of public 
 opinion is to be aroused, upon what lines the nation is 
 to be convinced of the necessity for definite action, then 
 the reply would appear to lie in the clear establishment 
 of two single propositions : — 
 
 I. The loosely-connected component elements of what 
 is at present vagviely known as the British Empii-e 
 cannot hold together very much longer under existing 
 conditions; that is, the only alternative to some form 
 of closer union, or federation, is disintegration. 
 
 II. Federation would be to the advantage of all 
 British communities, individually and collectively. The 
 alternative, disintegration, would, on the contrary, ob- 
 viously at once destroy their collective interests, and 
 would not only injure the individual interests, but 
 would, in the case of many communities, jeopardise their 
 very existence. 
 
 Of these two propositions, the first appeals with equal 
 
 force to Great Britain and to the Colonies ; the second 
 
 I
 
 ijo BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 must be viewed from two standpoints : that of the 
 Englishman living in Great Britain, and that of the 
 Englishman living in one or other of the Colonies. 
 
 I, Federation" or Disintegration ? 
 
 When, more than three centuries ago, England lirst 
 fairly awoke to the pangs of Earth-hunger, she came 
 very late into the field. Spain, Portugal, Holland, and 
 France had all secured a considerable start in the race 
 for empire. But, thanks to her insular position, her 
 gradually established superioiity at sea, the generally 
 judicious part she was enabled to take in the successive 
 struggles between Continental nations, and the com- 
 mercial basis upon which she strengthened her steady 
 advance, she finally emerged with more foreign posses- 
 sions than she well knew what to do with. Not more 
 than she wanted, be it well understood; because the 
 colonising propensities of Englishmen are apparently 
 insatiable ; but certainly more than she could reasonably 
 expect to keep for an indefinite period upon an indefinite 
 plan. As regards India and her other alien-peopled 
 Possessions, her policy has, indeed, been clear and con- 
 sistent. They were and are conquests, which must be 
 kept by the power of the sword. But, in dealing with 
 the vast territoiies colonised by communities of British 
 blood, Great Britain's course has been lamentably erra- 
 tic, equally generous and inconsistent. Whilst bestowing 
 upon mere handfuls of settlers enormous areas of land 
 and ample legislative freedom, thereby engendering the 
 idea of future independent nationality, she has retained 
 in her own hands paramount powers which are, to the 
 Colonial mind, irritatingly suggestive of Colonial in-
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 131 
 
 feriority. Complacently recognising the probability that, 
 by-and-by, these communities would sigh for complete 
 independence, she has throughout acted as though they 
 would for ever remain tied to her apron-strings. Poten- 
 tial nationalities, even though youthful, should early be 
 tauglit to rely mainly upon themselves ; but the Colonies 
 have, throughout, been permitted — nay, encouraged, to 
 rely wholly upon the mother-country. They have been 
 treated like spoilt children, and they have sighed for 
 manhood, also, like spoilt children, without realising 
 what the responsibilities of manhood entail. To main- 
 tain Imperial fleets and armies, people in the United 
 Kingdom have for years been groaning under a taxation 
 which, owing to their harder conditions of life, they 
 could ill afford to pay ; whilst the Colonials, who, owing 
 to the easier conditions of life abroad, could afford to 
 pay their share very well, have (until recently, and then 
 but to a trivial amount) escaped scot-free. So long, 
 indeed, did they enjoy this immunity, that they now 
 view any proposals to tax them, for their own defence^ as 
 a hardship scarcely to be borne. Had Britain, before 
 signing away her territories with so lavish a hand, in- 
 sisted upon a fair distribution of the revenue necessary 
 for Imperial purposes over the whole Empire, this 
 unfair protest would never have arisen ; for true it is 
 that "an old tax is no tax." Colonials now evince no 
 gratitude for past favours ; they stare steadily at the 
 future; and their platform is practically this : "If, in 
 the past. Great Britain has protected us, and lent us 
 money, and built us up generally, she doubtless had her 
 own reasons for doing so and made a good profit out 
 of the transaction. Our great danger from attack at 
 present (whatever it may have been formerly) lies in
 
 132 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 some outcome of her foi-eign policy, in which we are not 
 consulted. If we are to protect ourselves — which is the 
 real meaning of paying for our own protection — we 
 must either have a voice in this perilous foreign policy, 
 or cut the Imperial connection, and start a less hazard- 
 ous foreign policy of our own." And upon the just 
 principle that *Hhey who contribute shall spend," it 
 will Vje conceded that there is much of force in the 
 Colonial contention. It is, at all events, clear that the 
 present dead-lock cannot endure. 
 
 But even upon the not very warrantable 'assumption 
 that Great Britain, rather than provoke a breach with 
 the Colonies, should waive the question of defence-con- 
 tributions and continue to bear the burthen alone, the 
 further question arises : Could she maintain the Empire, 
 in its present dislocated condition, for any measurable 
 length of time 1 Sharp and swift comes the answer : 
 No. It is useless blinking our eyes to the fact that, 
 with perhaps a single exception, Great Britain is re- 
 garded with jealousy or dislike, or both, by the Great 
 Powers of Europe. Yet she must play her part in every 
 fluctuation of the balance of power. 
 
 Does the most patriotic of Jingoes seriously believe 
 that, in the event of war, and with a great maritime 
 nation against her. Great Britain could afford protec- 
 tion (with her existing armaments) to her foreign 
 Possessions 1 Or that, if her own shores were in 
 danger, she could leave squadrons in the Atlantic or 
 the Pacific 1 And what could unprotected Possessions 
 do, save shelter themselves beneath the neutral flag of 
 independence 1 Surely the position needs but small 
 argument, beyond a bare glance at the perils which lie 
 ahead. And, equally surely, if Britain and the Colonies
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 133 
 
 neglect to set the Imperial house in order, jointly, and 
 whilst yet there is time, they can look for no other 
 result than that it should fall in ruins about their 
 ears. 
 
 There are not wanting those who, in the face of the 
 constantly increasing armaments of Europe, profess a 
 firm conviction that the very magnitude of these war- 
 like preparations will effectually glue the sword to the 
 scabbard until, by common consent, a general disarma- 
 ment takes place. They point to the fact that, with 
 modern weapons, the struggle would necessarily be so 
 unprecedentedly bloody, that no government would face 
 the responsibility of throwing down the glove. History, 
 neither past nor modern, would seem to justify such 
 sanguine views. But even if we admit, for the sake 
 of argument, that there will be no European war, or 
 that, if there be one, Britain will contrive to steer clear 
 of it, the only difference which this hypothesis can 
 make, so far as Imperial prospects are concerned, is 
 that, in lieu of rapid disintegration consequent upon 
 war, there would supervene more gradual disintegration 
 consequent upon diversity of interests. The great 
 Colonies are now well past the leading-string stage. 
 They possess all the elements necessary towards form- 
 ing distinct nationalities ; and each day their position, 
 as merely dependent factors in the sum-total of Britain's 
 greatness, becomes more irksome to them. They are 
 powerless to make a commercial treaty with even sister- 
 colonies without admitting to its pi'ovisions Britain's 
 foreign customers. They cannot even communicate 
 with a foreign nation, except through the British 
 Foreign Office. They labour under all the vexatious 
 disadvantages of vassalage, and they resent it. Canada
 
 134 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 is, indeed, handicapped by the proximity of the United 
 States, and fears absorption into the giant Republic, did 
 she part company with Britain. But Australia is not 
 so handicapped, nor is South Africa ; and the steps 
 already taken by the former towards the establishment 
 of a "Commonwealth" (the mere name of which is in- 
 consistent with a monarchical form of government) 
 plainly shows that Australian patience is rapidly 
 approaching the vanishing-point. And the loss of 
 Australia, besides meaning the loss of more than one- 
 third of the whole territory in the Empire, would be a 
 striking precedent for others to follow. The Australian 
 Colonies cannot faii-ly be blamed or accused of want of 
 patriotism in the steps they have taken and purpose to 
 continue. They have waited a long time for some sign 
 from the mother-country. When the Imperial Federa- 
 tion League came into recognised existence, the Colonies 
 had already held preliminary federal meetings at Hobart 
 Town. These, failing the concurrence of New South 
 Wales, fell through, or, more correctly, were postponed. 
 But, finding that Imperial Federation fell flat in Eng- 
 land, they revived the idea of federating infer se, and 
 even New South Wales this time took part in the pro- 
 ceedings. Of course, all British Colonies realise full 
 ■well that their position would be far higher as States 
 of a Britannic Confederation than as embryo republics. 
 But failing any authoritative invitation to join such a 
 confederation, they are preparing for the day of British 
 disintegration. Such, at least, is the conviction which 
 a residence of twelve years in the various Colonies has 
 forced upon the mind of the writer. 
 
 Finally, as to the question whether even loss of the 
 Colonies would be equivalent to loss of empire to Great
 
 ALTEKNATIVE MEASURES. 135 
 
 Britain, I can only say that, in my judgment, it would. 
 An empire, of a soi-t, she could still have, so long as she 
 could keep a hostile Power out of India, and maintain 
 her rule over her Asiatic subjects at odds of four thou- 
 sand to one. " If this be empire, make the most of it," 
 — but it is not the sort of empire foreshadowed by a 
 Britannic Confederation. 
 
 II. The Profit and Loss of the Alternatives. 
 
 This section of the subject may conveniently be 
 resolved into (broadly) two sub-sections : Financial- 
 Commercial and Political. And, moreover, as the con- 
 siderations insolved are not quite identical, so far as 
 native-born and colonial-born Britons are respectively 
 concerned, it would appear advisable to rehearse them 
 separately. 
 
 . (i.) Financial-Commercial Consiperations (as viewed 
 from Great Britain). 
 
 Most business men, if confronted with the alternatives 
 of continuing a business, or carrying it on, would pause 
 to consider the amount of capital sunk in that business. 
 Englishmen are nothing if not business men. It there- 
 fore behoves them, as a preliminary^ to total-up the 
 amount already invested in their Empire. "What the 
 total might be stated at, from first to last, it simply 
 staggers the imagination to conceive. But here are a 
 few items which, as it were, lie upon the surface.
 
 136 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 To, say, 100 years' expenses incurred for 
 
 defence of tlie said Empire at the 
 
 (very moderate) rate of ^25,000,000 
 
 per annum ^2, 500,000,000 
 
 To extraordinary war expenses (Crimean 
 
 and petty wars, &c.) .... 350,000,000 
 National Debt (181 5) .... 850,000,000 
 Interest paid on National Debt since 
 
 181 5 2.040,000,000 
 
 ^5,740,000,000 
 
 Five tliousaml seven hwulred and fortij millions ster- 
 ling ! One has to think the figures over for a few 
 minutes to get an idea of what they really mean. Yet 
 a few minutes' more reflection will show they are by 
 no means an exhaustive statement of the sums actually 
 spent and paid for. Yet stay ! the odd ;^74o,ooo,ooo has 
 not yet been paid for. It is, in fact, still owing, and 
 is commonly known as the National Debt. By whom 
 owing ? Nominally by Great Britain. But is it con- 
 ceivable that a Britannic Confederation, once organised, 
 would consent to saddle the mother-nation with a debt 
 contracted for the Empire? Impossible. There is 
 nothing radically mean in the Colonial character : if 
 anything, it errs on the score of liberality, where once 
 its sense of honour is touched. To even hint noio to 
 the Colonies that they should recognise any liability 
 in this obligation (to which they owe their very exist- 
 ence), would be ridiculous, because they have no voice 
 in the government of the Empire which it was expended 
 to build up. But, oiTer them a proportionate share, 
 as co-heirs, in this Empire, and this National Debt 
 would be ti-ansferred to the Britannic Confederation,
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 137 
 
 without so much as a division. More seriously, and 
 apart from the National Debt, is Great Britain pre- 
 pared to recognise that the major portion of the huge 
 balance must be written off as a bad debt 1 At present 
 she still rules paramount over what might easily be 
 made the cominw race. This is the consideration, still 
 hers, for the thousands of millions, to say nothing of 
 the blood, expended. Will she allow it, of her own 
 mere supineness, without an effort, without one single 
 motherly call to her own flesh and blood, to pass away 
 from her — for ever ? 
 
 The taxpayer in the United Kingdom may next 
 proceed to inquire what becomes of the enormous 
 revenue which he is annually called upon to contribute. 
 lie will find tliat considerably more than half (some 
 ^2^50, 000,000) is swallowed up in what may fairly be 
 termed Imperial expenses — that is, in army and navy, 
 fortifications, the Diplomatic and Consular Services, 
 &c. About one-quarter goes to cover interest upon 
 the National Debt. The balance, less than one-quarter, 
 remains for purely home expenditure. Is this, in his 
 judgment, a satisfactory state of affairs ? He is begged 
 to observe that the Colonial gets just as much out of 
 the fifty millions as he does, and, until recently, paid 
 not one shilling towards the amount (now he contri- 
 butes towards the wages of the crews of the Australian 
 Squadron). If he travels, he enjoys every privilege of 
 British citizenship, the use of the Consular Service, 
 the protection of the flag ; and for these benefits he 
 pays nothing. Nothing can well be clearer than that 
 advantages enjoyed by the whole Empire should be 
 paid for by the whole Empire, and not by a fractional 
 portion of it. But if it be asked why this obviously
 
 138 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 fair principle is not carried into effect, the old answer 
 crops up : Great Britain alone furnishes the revenue 
 necessary to give effect to and sustain her Imperial 
 policy, because she alone shapes and directs that policy. 
 If it be true that they only who contribute should ex- 
 pend, it is, conversely, true that they only who expend 
 should contribute. The Colonies, having no voice in 
 Imperial policy or expenditure, fail to see why they 
 should have any hand in contributing. This is clear. 
 But it is equally clear that if they had a voice in the 
 Imperial councils, they would necessarily bear their 
 fair share of the Imperial expenditure. 
 
 The public debts of the Empire (apart altogether from 
 the debt of Great Britain) amount to ^540,000,000, 
 neai'ly three-fifths of which are represented by Colonial 
 Government securities, and almost the whole of the 
 entire sum is due to British investors. Now, so long as 
 the Colonies remain under the British flag, these securi- 
 ties are rightly deemed to be first-class. But how 
 would they be regarded did the Colonies blossom 
 forth as infant republics? And it may be noted 
 that the English Supreme Court has struck a note of 
 warning in this connection by persistently refusing to 
 sanction the investment of trust funds in Colonial 
 stocks. But were the Colonies definitely admitted as 
 States of a Britannic Confederation, these same stocks 
 would permanently rank amongst the very best secu- 
 rities. 
 
 Nor must it be forgotten that an enormous amount of 
 British capital has been invested in Colonial industrial 
 enterprises. This capital also may be regarded as safe 
 so long as Great Britain's existing relations with the 
 Colonies endure. But, once more, how would they be
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASUllES. 139 
 
 recrarded in the event of these relations undergoing a 
 rupture 1 
 
 The force of these financial considerations will pro- 
 bably be readily admitted ; indeed they are but a few 
 amongst many. Of still greater weight are the con- 
 siderations suggested by commerce, upon which Britain's 
 very existence may be said to depend. If we examine 
 into the existing conditions of Great Britain's trade we 
 find that, out of a total of ^/^y 4 1,000,000, seventy- 
 six millions represent trade with British Possessions 
 (India, ^c.) other than British Colonies, one hundred 
 and seven millions with her Colonies, and the balance 
 with the rest of the World. Consequently, the Colonial 
 trade proper represents but one-seventh of the total. 
 And the reflection suggests itself that, even supposing 
 Colonial independence to mean cessation of trade with 
 Great Britain (which it obviously never could mean), 
 the loss, though serious, would be by no means synony- 
 mous with commercial ruin. This is a fair argument ; 
 but it is furthermore to be borne in mind that the future 
 must be studied. Are these proportions likely to be 
 maintained ? It is not conceivable that they should. 
 Considering that the Colonies have, all told, but a 
 population of thirteen millions, the amount of their 
 present trade with Britain is phenomenal— nearly half 
 that of Britain's trade with the United States, which 
 have a population of sixty-two millions, and one-third 
 greater than is furnished by all other British Posses- 
 sions (including highly-prized India) with their two 
 hundred and eighty millions of Asiatics. If, actually, 
 this handful of Colonials stands forth so prominently, 
 how about the time (and no very long time either) when 
 that handful shall double, treble, quadruple in number 1
 
 I40 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 Or, put it this way — How would a proposal be received 
 in Great Britain involving the loss of the Indian trade, 
 or a Icdsi^ez-aller policy tending to the loss of that 
 trade ? Would it not raise an outcry from John o' 
 Groat's to Land's End 1 Yet that much-prized, exag- 
 gerated Asiatic trade is far below the Colonial trade in 
 value,* and must in the future continue to take a seat 
 still further back, — and this, too, in face of the fact 
 that, whereas the Colonial trade is heavily hampered by 
 Protective tariffs, that of India is almost free. Who 
 can estimate the volume of Colonial trade which would 
 spring up were it made possible for the Colonies to 
 repeal their tariffs 1 I do not know. But this I know, 
 that so long as independence is the only goal which 
 Colonials can see in sight, they must and will strive, by 
 a Protective policy, to make themselves productively 
 independent of the rest of the World, Great Britain 
 included. Colonials are not simpletons ; they are quite 
 capable of appreciating the advantages of Free Trade ; 
 but they also realise what their position would be if, 
 relying entirely upon Great Britain for manufactured 
 goods, the mother-country even temporarily lost her 
 command of the seas. They are not so thoroughly 
 convinced as is the typical Jingo of Britain's invinci- 
 bility, and they do not clearly understand her foreign 
 policy. But a Britannic Confederation, of which they 
 would be factors — well, that might be considered invin- 
 cible, and, at least, they would have a voice in its 
 policy. 
 
 It need scarcely be pointed out, that the continually 
 increasing European and American tariffs are causing 
 the gravest anxiety in commercial circles in Great 
 
 * Compare, however, Mr. Chisholm's references to India. — Ed.
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 141 
 
 Britaiu ; indeed, it would seem to be but a question of a 
 very few more years for these tariffs to reach the pro- 
 hibitive point when commerce must cease. How about 
 Britain's trade then ? Tlie thing is quite possible ; for 
 be it never forgotten that Great Britain is the only nation 
 in the World ahsolidelij dependent npo7i commerce. 
 
 A truth will always bear repetition. " Trade follows 
 the flag." We have neither space, nor is there any 
 necessity, here to illustrate the exactness of this time- 
 honoured maxim further than to point out that, if tlie 
 trade-returns be carefully analysed (and the work is 
 pleasant mental recreation), its truth is verified with 
 surprising precision. And it is natural that it should 
 be so, for what does the flag mean save identity of 
 commercial and national interests which all are alike 
 impelled to assist and maintain. 
 
 * 
 
 (ii.) Financial-Commercial Considerations {as viewed 
 from tlie Colonies). 
 
 Upon the Colonial mind the fact that the mother- 
 country has spent some thousands of millions sterlino' 
 would make no great impression ; the average settler 
 would take it vei-y much as a young man would take the 
 information from his father that his education and 
 maintenance had cost several thousands up to date — as 
 a matter of course, with the amount of gratitude inspired 
 by individual disposition. He might be brought to 
 see that he morally owes a portion of Great Britain's 
 National Debt ; but that would depend very much upon 
 how the obligation might be placed before him. 
 
 As regards contribution towards current Imperial 
 expenses, his attitude is resolute and clear. He reco"-
 
 142 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 nises the necessity for defence against possible attack, 
 and that such defence costs money. To the Canadian 
 the question is far more simple than to the Australian ; 
 and Canada has found it expedient to adopt what is 
 practically a form of conscription as a safeguard against 
 possible attack from the United States. But the 
 Australian has no such towering neighbour, and very 
 much overrates the Imperial connection as his only 
 possible source of danger. If attacked by a foreign 
 power, it could only be, he alleges, because that power 
 would be at war with Britain upon some question to 
 him at once trivial and unintelligible. He, personally, 
 cares not one straw who owns Constantinople, or who 
 dominates Egypt, because his trade with India is but 
 small, and his route does not lie throiigh the Suez 
 Canal. His trade with Britain and with Europe does, 
 but then there is always the alternative Cape route. 
 Yet, he altogether forgets that he would be exposed to 
 at least equal perils were his political connection with 
 Great Britain severed. What guarantee would he have 
 that foreign nations would leave him in undisturbed 
 possession of a vast continent were the protection of 
 Great Britain withdrawn ? How would he fare in a 
 war with France or Germany, or even with China? 
 
 He realises that his continued progress must largely 
 depend upon his ability to borrow largely and at a cheap 
 rate ; but he avers that he can do so, not because he 
 flies the Union-Jack, but because British cajjitalists are 
 familiar with the vast resources of his Colony, and that 
 they would continue to lend upon the strength of these 
 resources. They have lent freely to corrupt, ill-governed, 
 nondescript South American republics : why not to re- 
 publics peopled and governed by men of British race 1
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 143 
 
 But here again he overlooks much that is important. 
 There is such a thing as borrowing too dear. The South 
 American States have, for years, been borrowing upon 
 exorbitant terms, have nearly all proved unable to meet 
 even the interest upon their loans, and are hovering 
 upon the brink of bankruptcy. Even supposing that 
 colonies converted into republics could borrow, is it to 
 be supposed that they could borrow at present rates 1 
 And, from another point of view, is it conceivable that 
 British capital would flow in to aid industrial enterprises, 
 as it now does, were it being invested in infant re- 
 publics ? 
 
 As regards his commerce, the Colonial takes the broad 
 platform that Great Britain would continue to trade as 
 freely with young republics as with dependent Colonies. 
 That, doubtless, is mainly true. But how about that 
 trade if British capital were withdrawn or sparingly and 
 dearly lent 1 His imports would be rigidly gauged by 
 his exports ; and how could the latter be increased or 
 even maintained without help ? Let him remember that, 
 as matters stand, British commerce is very far from 
 being mainly dependent upon the Colonies, whereas 
 Colonial trade is most distinctly mainly dependent upon 
 Great Britain. It would be a bad thing for Britain to 
 lose or to cripple her Colonial trade, but it would be more 
 than a bad thing for the Colonies : it would be commer- 
 cial ruin. Remove the British-owned ocean-going ships 
 from Melbourne or Sydney, and what would remain ? 
 
 Nay, let the Colonial rather strive to realise that 
 separation from Great Britain would entail stagnation 
 and loss upon a scale wdiich it is pitiful to contemplate. 
 If he be driven to independence, by force of circum- 
 stances or by delay, amounting to refusal on the part
 
 144 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 of Britain to receive him into federation with her, then 
 indeed must the burthen be borne, the loss and the 
 stagnation endured. But, in the meanwhile, let him 
 be somewhat more outspoken as to his willingness to 
 accept Confederation if offered to him, realising that it 
 is not the sort of proposal which a great nation can be 
 expected to make where there is a chance of refusal. 
 
 (iii.) Political Considerations [viewed from 
 Great Britain). 
 
 Of existing great powers, but one, the United States, 
 can be said to enjoy absolute immunity from attack, 
 unless, indeed, the States themselves deliberately pro- 
 voke a conflict. They have a vast continuous area, 
 affording sufficient scope for all reasonable national 
 dreams of expansion for many centuries to come. They 
 are ruled by the same laws and speak the same tongue. 
 They come up, as near as may be, to even Professor 
 Freeman's exacting definition of an "ideal nation." 
 Great Britain, whose Empire extends, in a confused 
 sort of way, over three times the area and five times the 
 population, is so far fi'om enjoying similar immunity 
 that she may fairly be described as the most vulnerable 
 of all and the worst prepared to repel attack. Her own 
 shores are rather supposed to be, than known to be, 
 safe : that is, they are still guarded by the power which 
 has maintained them inviolate in the past — a powerful 
 fleet. But her outlying dominions can, by no stretch 
 of imagination, be even supposed to be safe. It would 
 be hard to point out a single one that is safe — unless, 
 perhaps, Gibraltar. And this insecurity springs from 
 two causes, the one obvious^ the other not quite so
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 145 
 
 self-evident. Geograpliiccal situation is, of course, tlie 
 obvious cause, and, necessarily, a permanent one, to be 
 remedied only by increased speed of communication. 
 The other cause lies in the ill-defined haphazard nature 
 of her tenure of the most important of her Possessions. 
 Of course I allude more particularly to the Colonies ; 
 but even India is in the same category. 
 
 From time to time the entire patrimony of the British 
 race has been made over in free gift to a few millions of 
 settlers, and these are now practically as much masters 
 of 8,000,000 square miles of territory as Great Britain 
 herself is of the 121,000 squai^e miles contained in the 
 United Kingdom. Of this clear convincing proof was 
 given in the replies returned by the various Colonial 
 Governments to a circular sent to them by a strong 
 committee of both Houses of Pai'liament asking: for 
 grants of land suitable for emigration upon a large 
 scale. These replies were a distinct refusal all round, 
 the clearest explanation whereof was given by Sir Henry 
 Parkes, the Premier of New South Wales, viz., that 
 such a proposal was utterly inconsistent Avith the 
 Australian watch ward, "Australia for the Australians." 
 This, it might be thought, would have exhausted English 
 patience. But not at all ; the emigration scheme was 
 dropped, that was all. And, as though to justify the 
 Colonial attitude, within two years of this incident. 
 Great Britain conceded her last remaining million square 
 miles to fifty thousand settlers in "Western Australia. 
 It is not, of course, pretended that any of the Colonies 
 have gone the length of closing their ports to would-be 
 immigrants ; nay, they encourage what are deemed to 
 be immigrants of the right sort, that is, with money in 
 their pockets, or skilled ax'tisans (in moderate numbers), 
 
 K
 
 146 BKITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 or domestic female servants (to any extent). But these 
 are precisely the very persons whom the mother-country 
 can least spare. 
 
 Now, is it not high time to let it be known to the 
 dominant democrat labour factions in all the Colonies, 
 that neither is Australia for the Australians, nor Canada 
 for the Canadians, nor South Africa for the South 
 Africans, but that all these belong to^ and are " for 
 the entire British race " 1 And how accomplish this so 
 etfectually as by re-absorbing these somewhat self-asser- 
 tive offshoots into a re-organised, federated empire ? 
 To deprive them by force of rights already conceded is 
 out of the question. What other alternatives exist, 
 except to allow them to drift off or break off into com- 
 plete independence 1 
 
 Perhaps the greatest of all advantages foreshadowed 
 by a perfected federal policy is that, whereas a dislocated 
 empire is a source of weakness, a securely-knit empire 
 would be as a tower of irresistible strength. At present 
 Britain's foreign policy really consists in playing one 
 Great Power off against another, whilst she plays her- 
 self off as occasion may appear to offer. She is not 
 powerful enough to hold her Empire iu the teeth of 
 the World ; she knows it, and they know it. But a 
 Britannic Confederation would be under no necessity 
 to follow any such hide-and-seek tactics. It would 
 from the very outset be quite strong enough to assert 
 itself, and, if need were, to hold its own against any- 
 thing short of a universal coalition — an eventuality 
 which need hardly be taken into account. Can any 
 reasoning man pretend that Britain would not gain 
 enormously in political power by exchanging her 
 present status, as harassed guardian of a confused
 
 ALTERNATIVE MEASURES. 147 
 
 string of Possessions, for one where slie would figure 
 as Parent and Premier State in a world-wide and 
 powerful Britannic Confederation 1 
 
 (iv.) Political Coxsiderations (viewed from 
 the Colonies). 
 
 It has already been pointed out that the Colonial 
 could not safely, or even securely, rely upon immunity 
 from attack from one of the Great Powers were 
 British protection withdrawn. But even supposing 
 that, by making concessions and by skilful diplomacy, 
 the Colonies did contrive to secure a peaceful existence, 
 what would their status in the World be ? Each group 
 would necessarily be at the expense of pro\iding and 
 maintaining an army and a fleet, and of organising and 
 paying for a wide-spread Consular Service, just as the 
 impoverished South American Republics have had to do. 
 And what force would their diplomatic utterances carry, 
 say, in Paris or in Berlin ? Or how would Canadian 
 rights in Behring Sea or Australian rights in the 
 Pacific be enforced ? To whom would, or could, the 
 travelling Colonial apply for redress or assistance, say, 
 in Chili or in Persia, or anywhere else 1 To his Consul ? 
 He might just as well apply to the nearest telegraph- 
 post. The United States is powerful enough. Yet, 
 during the Argentine Revolution of July 1890, I have 
 seen the British Consulate at Rosario literally besieged 
 by American citizens begging for Britlslt safe- conducts. 
 France is powerful enough. Yet, during the last 
 Chilian civil war, I have seen French subjects arrested 
 and otherwise annoyed (until a French war-ship ap- 
 peared upon the scene) to an extent which, had they
 
 148 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 been British subjects, would have brought the guns 
 of H.M.S. Warspife to bear upon the Intendencia at 
 Valparaiso. Germany is powerful enough. Yet she 
 was fain to beg permission (during the same war) of 
 the British Foreign Office to place her subjects resident 
 in Chili under British protection. Let the Colonial be 
 well assured that there is no such passport throughout 
 the entire World as to be able to declare " I am a 
 British subject." I grant that, as matters now stand, 
 it would not add to his dignity abroad to explain that he 
 was a Canadian or a Queenslander. But the amended 
 form, " a subject of the Britannic Confederation," would 
 very soon be understood as synonymous with Noli me 
 tangere. Indeed, from this political point of view, the 
 Colonies have vastly more to gain than even Great 
 Britain herself. 
 
 MAURICE H. HERVEY.
 
 VI. 
 
 THE CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH 
 
 EMPIRE. 
 
 By lord TllEING, K.C.B.
 
 THE CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH 
 
 EMPIRE. 
 
 A UNITED British Empire, going forth— not con- 
 •^^ qnering or to conquer, but to regulate commerce 
 and spread peace and civilisation throughout its limits, — 
 would be a dominion of a grandeur and beneficence as 
 j-et unknown among the kingdoms of the World. 
 
 The possibility of the establishment of such a reign 
 of peace and goodwill has been widely canvassed. On 
 the one side it has been said that the component parts of 
 the Empire are so divergent in their interests that they 
 will not admit of being welded into a compact mass. 
 On the other side, it is replied that, granted that terri- 
 tories such as India and the spheres of influence in 
 Africa cannot enter into complete union with Canada 
 and Australia, there still remain a number of Colonies 
 capable of being moulded into an efficient working 
 Empire. In short, the solution of the problem of 
 Britannic Confederation must depend largely on what 
 is meant by confederation — what is the degree of union 
 indicated, and what territories aie intended to be tied 
 together by a bond of greater or less stringency. The 
 object of the present article is to deal with the whole 
 question impartially. The facts, on which the conclu- 
 sions in it are based, will in the main be found in the 
 
 151
 
 152 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 able papers already published in this Series. The task 
 set before me is to collect and compare the results of 
 those papers, and to present in a succinct form the 
 existing conditions of the British Empire, and the 
 means to be adopted to draw closer the bonds of union, 
 or at all events to counteiact the forces tending to 
 greater disintegration. 
 
 The extent and genei-al characteristics of the British 
 Empire will be best understood by a careful examination 
 of the excellent map, specially prepared to illustrate 
 this series of papers, and appended to this number. It 
 should be added, that the map was designed by Mr. 
 Silva White and compiled by Mr. J, G. Bartholomew. 
 Tlie Empire compi^ehends about one-fifth of the land- 
 surface of the globe, and contains a population in the 
 gross of 348,000,000. The countries of the British 
 Empire occupied by settlers of European, and prin- 
 cipally British, origin are distinguished on the map 
 from those countries of the Empire in which the native 
 element is in numerical preponderance. In the follow- 
 ing pages the term Colonies is restricted to the former, 
 whilst the latter are classed under the generic name 
 of Dependencies. This classification has been adopted, 
 inasmuch as the main object of this paper is to deal 
 with cert.iin typical Colonies rather than to discriminate 
 accurately between the great variety of governments 
 prevailing in the British Empire. The other original 
 features of the map explain themselves. It may, how- 
 ever, be well to draw attention to the fact that an 
 attempt has been made to show at a glance, by distin- 
 guishing the places where there are British Ambassadors 
 or other accredited Diplomatic or Consular agents of 
 the British Government, the vast organisation main-
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 153 
 
 tained by Great Britain for the protection and assist- 
 ance of all the subjects of the Empire. 
 
 The United Kingdom, the centre and head of this 
 vast aggregate of nations, has an area of 121,481 square 
 miles, and a population of 38,000,000. The Indian 
 Empire is far the most important of the dark-coloured 
 Dependencies, and has an area of 1,533,61 1 square miles, 
 containing a population of 286,000,000. The spheres 
 of influence in Africa comprehend an area of about 
 2,462,000 square miles, with a large population, the 
 amount of which is quite unknown. 
 
 The Colonies to le chiefly noted are the Dominion 
 of Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and the Cape. 
 The area and population of each of these Colonies is 
 given below. The remainder of the Empire consists of 
 numerous smaller Colonies ; but, for the purpose of this 
 paper, no detailed description is required of their ex- 
 tent or population. 
 
 
 
 Area. 
 Square Miles. 
 
 Population. 
 
 Canada 
 
 . 
 
 3,456,383 
 
 4,830,897 
 
 Au.str;ilia . 
 
 . 
 
 2,944,628 
 
 3,03S,7f'3 
 
 Cape Colony 
 
 . 
 
 221,311 
 
 1,527,224 
 
 New Zealand 
 
 . 
 
 104,235 
 
 668,353 
 
 Remainder (ex 
 
 xluding India) 
 
 649,030 
 
 9,000,000 
 
 
 7,375,557 
 
 19,065,237 
 
 The greater part of this vast Empire has been acquired 
 during the course of 150 years by settlement, by con- 
 quest, and by that most dubious form of acquisition 
 which passes under the name of annexation. 
 
 Having now stated the relations between Great Biitain 
 and her Colonies in respect to area and population, let us 
 proceed to the consideration of their commercial rela-
 
 154 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 tions. By the old school of political economists the?e 
 would have been deemed the only ties worth consider- 
 ing : we now know that sentiment and passion are as 
 powerful, or more powerful, factors in the friendship of 
 nations than even money and trade. Still, as the argu- 
 ment of the purse is a strong one, let us see how that 
 stands between the mother-country and her children. 
 In round numbers, 
 
 The Trade of the United Kingdom 
 
 With Canada . . is 2f per cent, of her whule trade. 
 „ Australia . . 55 
 ,, Cape Colony . I^ 
 
 „ New Zealand . if 
 
 ■ — I if per cent, or not quite I of the 
 whole. 
 ,, Remainder . 4f 
 
 „ India ... 9 
 „ Foreign Countries 74^ 
 
 From this table it will be seen that, viewed solely from 
 a pecuniary point of view, the trade cf the United 
 Kingdom with the Colonies, though of great importance, 
 is far inferior in mngnitude to her trade with foreign 
 countries being less than 12 per cent, of her whole 
 trade.* 
 
 The next step in the progress of our investigations 
 in respect to the relations of the mother-country to the 
 Colonies is to ascertain under what laws the Colonies 
 have grown up and what privileges they now enjoy. 
 At common law a broad distinction is made between a 
 conquered country and a country settled by British 
 
 * These statistics have been kindly supplied to me by Mr. J. 
 FitzGerald of the Imperial Institute. They have been compiled 
 from the latest rettirns.
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMriRE. 155 
 
 subjects. In the case of a conquered country, the ex- 
 isting law prevails till it is altered by the conqueror. 
 The case of a Colony formed by English settlers is very 
 different. An Englishman, according to Lord Mans- 
 field, on settling in an uncivilised country, carries with 
 him as much of the law of England as is adapted to his 
 situation. Liberty is his birthright, of which he does 
 not divest himself by going to other lands, provided 
 those other lands are not within the jurisdiction of any 
 recognised civilised power. All he requires to complete 
 his status as a Colonist is that the tract of land on 
 which he is settled should be declared by the Home 
 Government to be adopted by them and placed under 
 the protection of the British flag. 
 
 In the earlier Colonies the system most in vogue was 
 to grant to any adventurous spirits desirous of settling — 
 for example, in America, — a charter, reserving to the 
 Queen the power of appointing a Governor and creat- 
 ing two Houses of Legislature and committing to the 
 Governor and the two Houses full power to make all 
 laws necessary for the well-being of the new community. 
 In more modern times the usual course has been to ap- 
 point during the infancy of a Colony a Governor with 
 a Legislative Assembly, nominated l)y the Crown, to 
 assist him in the Government ; then, as the Colony 
 advances in years, to substitute two Legislative Houses ; 
 and, as a last stage, to give responsible government — 
 that is to say, to make the advisers of the Governor re- 
 sponsible to the two Houses in the same manner as the 
 Ministers of the Crown in the United Kingdom are 
 responsible to the two Houses of Parliament. 
 
 In jrranting these institutions to the Colonies, the 
 mother-country has shown no niggard hand, no selfish
 
 156 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 spirit. She has handed over to them vast tracts of 
 territory — witness her most lecent gift of about one 
 million square miles to fifty thousand settlers in 
 Western Australia. She has allowed, contrary to her 
 most cherished policy, her Colonies to raise up against 
 one another the barrier of Protection, and, stranger 
 still, to impose protective duties against goods imported 
 from the mother-country. No advantage, then, has 
 been reserved to the mother-country. She cannot with- 
 ovit tlie consent of the Colony settle her surplus popula- 
 tion on lands defended by her navy. She cannot cany 
 into a Colonial port the products of Lancashire or 
 Yorkshire, the results of the industry of their British 
 fellow-subjects, without paying a heavy duty. 
 
 What, then, is the position of the Colonist as com- 
 pared with that of an Englishman, Scotsman, or 
 Irishman — say of a citizen of New South Wales as 
 compared with that of a citizen of Manchester ? How 
 do they stand as regards the mother-country 1 Both 
 are subjects of Her Majesty — as fully as if both had 
 been born in England ; they can alike be elected to 
 Parliament, enter the army or navy or be admitted 
 to the bar or to any other profession or calling for 
 which British citizenship is a necessary qualification. 
 Both, wherever they go, can claim the protection of the 
 British Ambassador and the British Consul. Then, as 
 to their powers of government. First, as to local affairs, 
 the New South Wales man has the advantage over the 
 Manchester man : the latter can by his representatives 
 take part in the local government of England, but he 
 has no reserve stock of land with which he can deal 
 suflicient to give many cows and many acres to any of 
 his neighbours who may require them. While in addi-
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 157 
 
 tion to his acres the New South Wales man has, to say 
 the least, as large a power over tlie local government of 
 his Colony as the Manchester man has over English 
 local government. Then, as to taxes — the Manchester 
 man belongs to a community which contributes, accord- 
 ing to Sir John Colomb, 19s. 5^d. out of every pound 
 spent on the navy, and 20s. in the pound to the main- 
 tenance of the Foreign Office, or, in other words, to 
 the maintenance of the relations of the Empire with 
 foreign countries. In the benefit of this expenditure 
 the New South Wales citizen has as large a share as the 
 Manchester man, yet what does he contribute ? — 6|d. of 
 every pound spent on the navy, nothing to the army, 
 nothing to the Foreign Office expenditure. 
 
 Such are the general conditions of the British Empire. 
 It has cost hundreds of millions to build it up — an 
 expense wholly borne by the mother-country. It costs 
 over 14 millions a year to defend it at sea — the whole 
 of which is defrayed by the British tax-payer, except to 
 the extent of ;^38i,ooo, of which India pays ;^2 54,ooo, 
 chiefly for troopships and harbours, and Australia the 
 remainder to maintain a local squadron. It has cost 
 us a blood-tax which can only be estimated by the reflec- 
 tion that, according to some historians, our wars for the 
 last two hundred years have really been sustained for 
 the maintenance, expansion, and consolidation of our 
 Colonial Empire — " Care a qui la totcche." 
 
 What, then, are the inducements for the members of 
 this great family to stand by and assist each other and 
 the mother-country, and for the mother-country to keep 
 under her wing these great and growing communities ? 
 In considering this question, India is, of course, ex- 
 cluded : it has been won by the sword — it will, if the
 
 158 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 necessity arises, of which there appears to be little pro- 
 bability, be kept by the sword ; and the considerations 
 applicable to such a possession are totally distinct from 
 those which bear on the question of the situation of our 
 Colonies, properly so-called. The spheres of influence in 
 Africa and the ruere Dependencies are also obviously 
 excluded. 
 
 Some forty years ago a Colonial Society was formed 
 in London for the purpose of determining the true re- 
 lations between the mother-country and the Colonies. 
 All the various political parties were represented amongst 
 its members. These included Mr. Walpole, Mr. Adder- 
 ley (now Lord Norton), Sir William Molesworth, Mr. 
 Cobdeii, Ml-. Godley, one of the founders of the Canter- 
 bury Settlement in New Zealand, Mr. Bright, and 
 others. The object of the Society was to obtain self- 
 government for the greater Colonies, then writhing and 
 uneasy under the eccentric rule of the Colonial Office 
 of the day. With this view, the opportunity was taken 
 by Sir A\^iniam Molesworth, on the occasion of a Bill 
 being brought into Parliament in 1850 for the govern- 
 ment of the Australian Colonies, to pi'opose a scheme 
 for conferring on them a complete system of self-govern- 
 ment. This proposal, as might be expected, was not 
 carried. The Government plan prevailed, and these 
 Colonies did not obtain responsible government till 
 three or four years later. The principles, however, on 
 ■which the Society acted are at this distance of time of 
 more importance than the mode in which it sought to 
 carry these principles into effect. It was assumed that 
 Colonies were outlets for the surplus population of 
 Great Britain, that it was the duty of the mother- country 
 to fill up the waste places of the World, and that she
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BKITISII EMPIRE. 159 
 
 was bound to protect her Colonies so long as they were 
 young and unable to protect themselves, but that 
 national cliildren, like the children of a well-ordered 
 family, should be brought up with a desire to maintain 
 themselves, and that they would, when adult, separate 
 from their parent and set up for themselves. It was 
 taught by the political economists of the time that Free 
 Trade was about to make the World a universal brother- 
 hood, and that the fact of a country being a Colony or 
 not mattered nothing as respected the extent of its 
 conmiercial intercourse with the mother-country, and 
 that the burden of protecting it as a Colony far out- 
 weighed in a financial point of view any possible ad- 
 vantages to be derived by the mother- country from 
 maintaining the connection. 
 
 Since 1850 far other counsels have prevailed. "The 
 millennium " of Free Trade has not been established ; 
 and, in the event of a war, grave inconveniences would 
 arise to Great Britain, if Australia, for instance, were 
 an independent State. In such an event Australia, 
 however friendly, would be bound by the obligations of 
 a neutral Power. As a belligerent, Great Britain could 
 not fit or refit her ships at any Australian port. She 
 could not obtain supplies, and would have to acknow- 
 ledge the territorial waters of Australia as a place of 
 refuge within which she could not attack any ship of 
 the enemy. 
 
 Again, when the Colonist asserts his desire for inde- 
 pendence, has he ever considered that, though not wholly 
 independent, he is in no sense dependent on the mother- 
 country ? The British Parliament haslongsince renounced 
 the power of taxing the Colonies, and all that the 
 mother-country asks of her children, even in case of war,
 
 i6o BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 is sympathy and voluntary support. Apart, then, from 
 the higher considerations of feeling and patriotism which, 
 as will be shown hereafter, condemn absolutely the 
 education by the mother-country of her children with a 
 view to separation, it may be admitted that, taking a 
 lower ground, and looking to the protection of our com- 
 merce in time of war, every inhabitant of the United 
 Kingdom should desire to retain the affections of his 
 Colonial fellow-subjects by any reasonable concession. 
 In discussing in those bygone years the advantages 
 conferred by a Colony on the mother-country, it never 
 occurred to the philanthropists of the Colonial Society 
 that there existed a possibility of the Colony aiding the 
 mother-country by troops or ships. The possibility of 
 the presence of an Australian Contingent under the 
 British commander in Egypt would have seemed to them 
 a mere dream unworthy of the consideration of any one 
 but a visionary sentimentalist. 
 
 If, however, we proceed to weigh in the balance the 
 benefit to the colony as compared with that to the mother- 
 country, which is secured by their mutual connection, 
 it will be seen that the advantages in fav"our of the 
 colony greatly preponderate. Take Australia as an 
 example, and assume her to be independent. Where 
 would she stand in the commonwealth of nations ? Three 
 millions of people would be charged with the protection 
 of 8800 miles of seaboard. How long would Australia be 
 for the Australians 1 What is there to prevent Ger- 
 mans, Frenchmen, Italians from creating their "spheres 
 of influence" in Australia? England protects them 
 with an expenditure of 14 millions a year, with a fleet 
 that can follow an enemy into every sea, and blockade 
 an enemy in its own ports. AVhat possible foi'ce could
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. i6i 
 
 Australia raise which could shut up the fleet of any 
 European Power in port, or be prepared to meet such 
 a force in the open sea 1 Again, in case of separation, 
 at the very time when money was imperatively re- 
 quired for defence, what would be the value of Australian 
 securities 1 At the present moment the Australian 
 Colonies raise money in the English market at the rate 
 of three and a half per cent. Let them become inde- 
 pendent, and gi-eat would be the downfall in Australian 
 credit. 
 
 If we add to the cost of naval defence the expense of 
 keeping up an army, and last — not least — the cost of a 
 Foreign Office, with Ministers and Consuls and all the 
 attendant paraphernalia of intercourse with Foreign 
 States, it must be admitted that the Australian Republic 
 would scarcely start on its course of independence in 
 these days of annexation and filibustering without cast- 
 ing *' a longing, lingering look " at the Old Country and 
 its ever-present, evei^-protecting flag. Then, as is well 
 put by Sir John Colomb, and also by Mr. Hervey in 
 his very interesting article, what influence would the 
 Ministers and Consuls of an Australian Republic have ? 
 Instead of their Consul being the one to whom foreigners 
 ax-e often glad to apply for assistance, they would be 
 liable in times of danger to find themselves in the posi- 
 tion of those foreigners, and to have to appeal to the 
 charity of the British Consul, whose protection they 
 could no longer invoke as a right. 
 
 Having, I hope, proved that the views of 1850 were 
 a mistake, and that no English politician of these days 
 would desire to separate the sticks which are unbreak- 
 able while bound together, but which would snap so 
 readily were they attacked singly, let us turn to the 
 
 L
 
 1 62 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 problem presented for solution — namely, the formation 
 tvitJmi the Empire of a Britannic Confederation. The 
 phrase '' ivttMn the Empire" is deliberately used; for 
 it seems sometimes to be forgotten that, assuming the 
 existence of such a Confederation, no inconsiderable 
 portion of the Empire — notably India with its popula- 
 tion of 286 millions, and the African spheres of influence 
 — must inevitably be left out. Moreover, in consider- 
 ing the question in the only form in which it can arise 
 in the immediate future, we may further narrow its 
 scope by confining our argument to the larger Colonies 
 — Canada, Australia, the Cape, and New Zealand; for 
 any scheme applicable to them can readily be adapted to 
 the smaller British Possessions when occasion arises. 
 
 What, then, is the nature of the proposed Britannic 
 Confederation which is intended to draw closer the 
 bonds of union between the mother-country and the 
 Anglo-Saxon Colonies? What examples can be found 
 in contemporary history of forms of government binding 
 together political communities having local self-govern- 
 ing powers ? — for to such forms of government the ex- 
 pressions "Federation" and "Confederation " are alone 
 applicable. 
 
 An example which may be taken to illustrate all the 
 characteristics of Federal Union will be found in 
 the United States Piepublic. The thirteen American 
 Colonies which revolted against British rule, found 
 themselves at the conclusion of the war in the position 
 of thirteen independent States, having no connection 
 with each other. The common tie of British supremacy 
 liad been dissolved ; and each State possessed the pre- 
 rogatives of making peace and war, of maintaining 
 armies and navies, of regulating commerce and making
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIKE. 163 
 
 treaties with foreign nations, which had previously been 
 vested in the Sovereign of Great Britain. Such a state 
 of things was intolerable. A cluster of thirteen small 
 independent States lay at the mercy of any foreign 
 Power ; and, to obviate this danger, they agreed to form 
 a Confederacy. This they attempted to do by the 
 establishment of a central body called Congress, con- 
 sisting of delegates from the component States, and in- 
 vested with all the prerogatives of the British Crown. 
 The expenses incurred by the Confederacy were to be 
 defrayed out of a common fund, to be supplied by 
 requisitions made on the several States. The defects of 
 this Confederacy soon became apparent. Congress was 
 utterly devoid of all coercive authority to carry its laws 
 into effect. " Every breach of the laws involved a state 
 of war, and military execution became the only instru- 
 ment of civil obedience."* "A still more striking 
 defect was the total want of power to lay and levy taxes 
 or to raise revenue to defray the ordinary expenses of 
 government. Requisitions were to be made on thirteen 
 independent States. The consequence was that, though 
 in theory the resolutions of the Federal Government 
 were constitutionally binding on the members of the 
 Union, yet in practice they were mere recommendations 
 which the States regarded or disregarded at their 
 option." Story sums up the whole question as follows : 
 — " It has been justl}' observed that ' a government 
 authorised to declare war, but relying on indepen- 
 dent States for the means of prosecuting it, capable 
 of contracting debts and of pledging the public faith 
 for their payment, but depending on thirteen distinct 
 sovereignties for the preservation of that faith, could 
 
 *■ Fcdcraliaf., p. 74.
 
 1 64 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 only 1)6 rescued from ignominy and contempt by find- 
 ing those sovereignties administered by men exempt 
 from the passions incident to human nature ' — that 
 is, supposing a case in which all human government 
 would become unnecessary and all difference of opinion 
 would become impossible."* In this state of things 
 the Americans perceived that it was quite possible to 
 maintain complete unity as a nation if, in addition to 
 investing the supreme government with the prerogative 
 powers, they added full power to impose Federal taxes 
 on the component States and established an executive 
 furnished with ample means to carry all Federal powers 
 into effect through the medium of Federal officers. A com- 
 plete system of Federal taxation enforced by Federal 
 courts supplied the central government with the neces- 
 sary funds to perform effectually all the functions of a 
 supreme national government. 
 
 To understand this system it is only necessary to 
 reflect that every inhabitant of the United States has a 
 double political status. He belongs to one great nation 
 called the United States. He is also a citizen of a local 
 self-governing body called a State. 
 
 The Empire of Germany is a Federal Union differing 
 from the United States of America in having an Emperor 
 at its head. The King of Prussia, under the title of Ger- 
 man Emperor, represents the Empire in all its relations 
 with foreign nations, and has the prerogative of making 
 peace and war ; but, if the war be more than a defensive 
 war, he must have the assent of the Upper House. 
 
 In considering the position of the Empire and the 
 prospects of Britannic Confederation, the first reflection 
 that occurs is that a IJritannic Confederation can extend 
 * Story, chap. ii. p. 96.
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 165 
 
 only to the Colonies and not to the Imperial Dependen- 
 cies — meaning by the Colonies, as has been already ex- 
 plained, the settlements of British, or at all events of 
 British and other European, settlers, while the expression 
 Imperial Dependencies is used to designate India, Ceylon, 
 and the countries inhabited in the main by dark-skinned 
 races. To draw an accurate line of demarcation between 
 these two classes of Colonies and Imperial Dependencies 
 is not possible or necessary. Again, to enumerate the 
 Settlements included within the category of Colonies 
 would conduce little to the solution of the problem 
 before us, as it is with the typical representatives of each 
 class, and not with details, that we have to deal. The 
 only fact which it may be well to remember is that the 
 Imperial Dependencies have a population of some 300 
 millions and a volume of trade of^i 96,000,000, while the 
 Colonies have a population of some 20 millions and a 
 trade of ;^i 62,000,000. It is not, of course, intended 
 by this comparison to put the Imperial Dependencies 
 on a par with the Colonies in the estimation of English- 
 men, but to show the vast numbers whose happiness is 
 involved in the government of the Empire, and the 
 great national interests affected by that government. 
 Now, the common link between the United Kingdom, 
 its Colonies, and its Imperial Dependencies — in other 
 words, the force which makes the Empire — is the sove- 
 reignty of the United Kingdom : the prerogative of 
 Her Majesty to make peace and war, to maintain fleets 
 and armies, and to govern by that prerogative alone the 
 Imperial Dependencies. 
 
 Let us now consider what privileges the Colonists 
 desire of which they are not already possessed. They 
 do not, of course, claim to interfere in the local govern-
 
 1 66 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 ment of the United Kingdom, inasmuch as the British 
 Government does not interfere in their local affairs ; 
 and a Canadian or Victorian has, to say the least, as 
 large a power of governing Canada or Victoria as a 
 Yorkshireman has of governing England. Again, the 
 Colonist has little to desire with respect to the regulation 
 of commerce. A citizen of New York or Floi'ida cannot, 
 as such, impose any custom duties or interfere with 
 trade. A citizen of Canada or New South Wales can 
 deal with the import and export of goods into his own 
 Colony as he Avills, even to the extent of imposing 
 burdensome duties on the manufactures of the mother- 
 country. It is true, a Colonist cannot make treaties 
 with a foreign country : but to grant this privilege 
 would enable Canada with four millions of inhabitants, 
 or New South Wales with one million, to legislate for 
 the Colonies and Dependencies alike — in other words, 
 to make treaties binding on 303 milHons of peoples. 
 Such a concession is obviously out of the question. 
 Again, with respect to the power of making peace or 
 war. The Australians complained some little time ago 
 that we were unwilling to allow the annexation of certain 
 islands in the Pacific. Those islands were of no conse- 
 quence viewed in relation to the Empire, and their 
 annexation might have involved us in a European war. 
 Would it be right that, for an indirect benefit to a 
 particular Colony or Colonies, a war should be set on 
 foot which would have disturbed the whole Empire and 
 cost thousands of lives and millions of money 1 And 
 how would a Colony in such a case be benefited by inde- 
 pendence? Would all Australia, having a population 
 of only three millions, if she made a demand on any of 
 the great European Powers, have a chance of sustaining
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 167 
 
 that demand ? It is sometimes suggested that a Colony- 
 may be drawn into war by the mother-country, and 
 would be safer if independent. Here, if ever, the tu 
 quoqiie argument applies. As has been stated above, the 
 Empire is a structure which has cost hundreds of millions 
 of money and millions of lives to ei'ect and maintain. 
 '* Where is the woman 1 " is the question of the wise 
 man, in searching for the origin of any quarrel between 
 individuals: "Where is the Colony V would be an 
 equally apposite question in respect of any difference 
 arising between Great Britain and any civilised nation. 
 Were Great Britain assisted in the protection of her 
 Colonial Possessions by a Colonial fleet, and of her 
 Indian countries by a native fleet, would she not be a 
 Power capable of defying the nations of the World 1 
 
 Something may also be said of the vast influence she 
 would possess if her children, following her example, 
 would abolish their hostile tariffs, and adopt Free Trade 
 throughout the Empire. Would not such an Empire 
 be far preferable to any ZoUverein formed on the im- 
 possible lines of a protective tariff imposed by the 
 mother-country on all Colonial products to the detriment 
 of herself and foreign countries ? Is it to be expected 
 that the British citizen, who pays so much to maintain 
 the army and navy under the shadow of which the 
 commerce of the Colonies, including their protective 
 tariffs, is carried on, would consent to be further taxed 
 for the benefit of his richer brother in Canada or Aus- 
 tralia 1 
 
 Is it conceivable that Britain, having led the van- 
 guard in Free Trade, should waver in her advance, give 
 up her commercial treaties with foreign countries, and 
 reverse her policy of the last thirty years ? Surely it
 
 i68 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 is more reasonable that the Colonies should substitute 
 Free Trade for Protection, than to expect that the mother- 
 country should return to a policy which she abandoned 
 for the benefit of the working-man, for the advantage 
 of the very class who, having emigrated, have, contrary 
 to the opinion of the old Homan poet, changed their 
 opinions with their change of climate. In short, it is 
 easier for countries whose united commerce amounts to 
 1 60 millions to alter their commercial regulations, than 
 for Great Britain to risk its 750 millions of trade by 
 again subjecting it to trammels from which it has been 
 so lately emancipated. 
 
 No argument is required to show that, as the British 
 Empire exceeds in extent every other union of States 
 which the World has ever seen, so it presents a com- 
 plexity of interests which has no parallel in history. 
 
 Confederation and Imperial taxation must go hand in 
 hand. If the Colonies desire representation in an Im- 
 perial Parliament they must be prepared to take their 
 share in all Imperial burdens, including the National 
 Debt. Further, taxes for Imperial purposes would have 
 to be collected by Imperial officers and enforced by Im- 
 perial courts, as taxes for Federal purposes are levied in 
 the United States by Federal officers. Such a scheme 
 of union cannot be looked upon as feasible within the 
 near future, but must be developed gradually, and pro- 
 gress with the advance of the Colonies in respect of 
 population and wealth. 
 
 But admitting this to be a barrier to the formulation 
 to-day or to-morrow of a detailed scheme of Confederation, 
 may we not initiate a system calculated to lead up to 
 such a union 1 The problem is a new one : new conditions 
 require new political relations : and, without attempting
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 169 
 
 to prophesy what the British Empire may become before 
 the close of another lialf-century, let us consider what 
 may be done immediately in the way of Britannic Con- 
 federation. 
 
 Let, as Sir John Colomb suggests, an Imperial army 
 and an Imperial navy, as contradistinguished from a 
 British army and navy, be established by the mother- 
 country, and a fixed status in that army and navy be 
 offered on certain conditions to every Colony. Take 
 first the army, and let me illustrate my meaning by 
 supposing Canada to respond to the invitation of Great 
 Britain. Canada would raise a body of troops and 
 maintain them. They would not be compelled to serve 
 in the Imperial army unless Canada were attacked by 
 an enemy of Great Britain : in such an event they 
 would bo as completely under the command of Her 
 Majesty's ofiicers as the British troops. In time of 
 peace they would be regulated by the law of the Colony. 
 If the Canadian troops were required for service out of 
 their own country, it would be necessary to obtain their 
 own consent. Form a navy on similar conditions. The 
 ships would be commissioned by Her Majesty, but they 
 would not be required to serve out of a certain restricted 
 area except with their own consent. What has been 
 said of Canada applies to every other Colony desirous of 
 becominsr a member of a Britannic Confederation. Let 
 the Colonies contribute in pi-oportion to their size and 
 wealth to the Imperial army and navy, and there can be 
 little doubt that their influence in making peace and 
 war will be in proportion to the strength of their bat- 
 talions and the number of their ships. Nor need the 
 intervention of the Colonies in British politics be only 
 indirect. The direct intervention of a Colony may be
 
 I70 BEITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 secured by elevating the position of an Agent- General 
 to one more akin to that of a Minister of a Foreign 
 State, and giving him a facility of access to the British 
 Government and a social position commensurate with 
 the important duties with which he would be entrusted. 
 
 Social links, as they may be called, between the 
 mother-country and the Colonies might also be multi- 
 plied by adopting, as Sir John Colomb proposes, freer 
 postage, telegraphic, and other communications. There 
 seems also no reason why a scheme should not be 
 adopted whereby an interchange should take place be- 
 tween the Civil Service of a Colony and the English 
 Civil Service. The Colonial Office might thus obtain 
 a practical knowledge of genuine Colonial wants and 
 ideas, and the staff of the greater Colonies might be 
 strengthened by the assistance of men versed in the 
 business of the higher departments in the English Civil 
 Service. No stronger argument for the introduction of 
 such a plan can be found than in the career of Sir 
 Robert Herbert, who has just retired from the Colonial 
 Office, to the resfret alike of the Colonies and the 
 mother-country. The personal knowledge and experience 
 of Colonial affairs which he gained during his tenure of 
 office as Premier of Queensland from i860 to 1865 have, 
 by universal consent, given him a unique position as 
 adviser to the Seci-etary of State for the Colonies. 
 
 A material step in advance has already been taken 
 in the blending of English and Colonial ideas by 
 the establishment of the Imperial Institute, whereby 
 Colonists, on their arrival in this country, will find an 
 institution in which they can conveniently meet for busi- 
 ness or pleasure and obtain information. Last, but not 
 least, the Imperial Federation League, through its able
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 171 
 
 lecturer, Mr. Parkin, has diffused throughout the United 
 Kingdom and the Colonies a greater knowledge of the 
 advantages to be derived from closer acquaintance and 
 mutual confidence. 
 
 "What, then, is the outcome of the whole question 1 
 The Colonies have all the powers of government, which 
 communities can possess, except the Sovereign's pre- 
 rogative of making peace and war and regulating com- 
 merce with foreign nations. These powers are, both in 
 monarchical and republican States, vested in the head 
 of the supreme government, and are practically con- 
 trolled in constitutional States by the necessity of 
 appealing to the people for money to carry on a war 
 or for laws to enforce treaties. If the Colonists are 
 desirous of making their influence felt on these ques- 
 tions, the means are in their own hands. Let them 
 ask the mother-country to form an Imperial army and 
 navy, and let them contribute their quota to the land 
 forces and reinforce the navy with their ships. As 
 they grow in strength they will grow in influence, and 
 when the five millions of Canadians have become a 
 hundred millions, when the Australians can reckon 
 fifty instead of three million inhabitants, and their local 
 naval and military forces have grown in equal propor- 
 tion, it may be that their numbers may be so great as 
 to virtually shift the supremacy from the old country 
 to the new ; but that time has not yet arrived. The 
 immediate Britannic Confederation should consist of a 
 political organisation in which the Queen should main- 
 tain the existing prerogatives, but in which the Colonies, 
 who are able and willing to give substantial assistance 
 in the defence of the Empii^e, should be represented in 
 London by Ministers, as suggested above.
 
 172 BRITANNIC CONFEDERATION. 
 
 Let me not be misunderstood. We may attempt 
 "to dip into the future as far as human eye can see," 
 and imasfine an ideal State with its millions of British 
 subjects commanding such an ascendancy in the World 
 as to be able to insist that — 
 
 " The war-drum throb no longer and the battle-flag be furled 
 In the Parliament of man, the Federation of the World ;" 
 
 but the hour is not yet, and for the present we must 
 rest the stability of the Empire on tlie mutual affection 
 of the mother-country and lier vast Colonial family. 
 What is there wanting in such a tie "? There is a common 
 origin, a common flag, a community of glorious recollec- 
 tions. The Canadian, tlie Australian, the New Zea- 
 lander, each has his share in Agincourt, in Blenheim, in 
 Waterloo, in the Crimea; his fathers were English- 
 i^ien — he, too, is an Englishman. " Ciois Romanus sum." 
 " I am a British subject," he may proclaim everywhere, 
 and he will find his claim allowed and respected. It 
 may be said that such ties are merely sentimental, 
 silken ties, broken by the slightest strain. If this be 
 so, then love of country is a mere sentiment, nationality 
 is a mere sentiment — the purest, liveliest, strongest 
 affections of the human heart are mere sentiments. 
 History tells us in every page that a common nationality 
 is the firmest bond which unites men in political com- 
 munities. Look abroad at Poland, still restless and 
 uneasy because her nationality has been crushed and 
 trampled upon. Consider the Slav aspiration for unity, 
 seething and disturbing Europe with its misplaced 
 energy and ambitious cravings. Ask the Hungarian 
 why he revolted from Austria and is content because his 
 nationality is recognised. Search the World throughout
 
 CONSOLIDATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 173 
 
 its len2;Lli aiul breadth, and it will be found that com- 
 biuations of States are strong and compact in propor- 
 tion as their component members possess a common 
 nationality and are bound together by a community of 
 sentiment. Great Britain and her Colonies are the 
 greatest comljination of States of a similar origin which 
 the World has yet known. They are held togetlier l)y 
 the fii-mest tie — that of "kindred blood, similar privi- 
 leges, and equal protection." 
 
 THRING.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Adelaide, trade of, 78. 
 
 Africa, South, a Zoliverein iulvo- 
 calt;d iij, xiii. 
 
 America, effects of the revolt of 
 the States of, on liritish Colo- 
 nial policy, 97, 98 ; States of 
 South, and their loaus, 143. 
 
 Aiiinuils, live, tariffs on, 103. 
 
 Anthracite, 69. 
 
 Army, the support of the, 157 ; 
 an Imperial, suggested, 169. 
 
 Athens, 41. 
 
 Atlantic, human interests in the, 
 xiv. 
 
 Australasia, Colonies of, and fede- 
 I'ation, xi. ; trade and navy of, 
 14 ; staple trade of, 78. ,S'cc 
 Australia and Mew Zealand. 
 
 Australia, British in population, 
 75 ; bulk of trade of, with 
 mother-country, 75 ; trade of, 
 with Great Britain drooi)ing, 
 75> 76 I trade of, with Conti- 
 nental States, specially Ger- 
 many, 77 ; ])atience of, under 
 rule of Great Britiiin, rapidly 
 vanishing, 134 ; federation in, 
 134 j jealous of Imperial con- 
 nection, 142 ; refuses land for 
 British immigrants, 145 ; ports 
 of, open to likely immigrants, 
 145 ; area and population, 153 ; 
 inconveniences to Great Britain 
 if independent in time of war, 
 159; assumed as independent, 
 wliattlien ? 160, 161 ; protected 
 by Britain, 160. 
 
 Austria-Hungary, 38. 
 
 Bacox, on the idea of impossi- 
 bility, 103. 
 
 Barbadoes, trade of, 92. 
 
 Barley, Canadian, 70. 
 
 Books, free of tax in the Colonies, 
 
 104. 
 "Britannic," Mr. Freeman ou the 
 
 term, 49. 
 
 Canada, difficulties in, xii. ; 
 loyalty of, xii. ; and the dispute 
 with the United States, 18 ; 
 and our food - supplies, 23 ; 
 the confederation of, 42 ; trade 
 with Great Britain, 66 ; im- 
 ])orts into, 66 ; exports from, 
 66 ; exports from, to United 
 States, 67, 70; trade of, with 
 United States, 68 ; its coal- 
 ]iroducing provinces, 69; in- 
 crease of trade with Uniteil 
 States, 70; as wheat-2>roduc- 
 J"oi 73 ; its wheat exjiorts, 73 ; 
 its undevelo2)ed wealth, 74 ; 
 risk to, of more intimate com- 
 mercial relations with the 
 United States, 74; customs 
 duties in, 108 ; handicap))ed, 
 134 ; in a state of self-defence 
 against attack from the States, 
 142 ; area and population of, 
 153- 
 
 C:ipe Colony, trade with, 80; 
 area and population of, 153. 
 
 Capital, _ British, invested in 
 Colonial enterprises, 138. 
 
 Can-ingtou, Lord, 20, 
 
 Carthage, 41. 
 
 Ceylon, as coal-importing, 65; 
 trade with, fluctuating, 91. 
 
 Channel Islands, 39, 40. 
 
 Chemicals, free of tariff, 103. 
 
 Chili, trade and navy of, 14. 
 75
 
 176 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 China, trade and navy of, 14. 
 
 Coal, as an export, 63 ; trade 
 in, between United States and 
 Canada, 69 ; in Canada and 
 Australia, 71. 
 
 Colonib, Sir John, on Imperial 
 Federation, 12 ; Mr. Freeman 
 on, 49 ; on contributions to 
 support of tlie Enii)ire, 157 ; 
 suggestions of, 169, 170. 
 
 Colonial Office, the, its function, 
 8 ; and Newfoundland, 8 ; shy 
 of intermeddling, 55. 
 
 Colonial Society, the, its members 
 and objects, 158. 
 
 Colonials, the superficial views of, 
 in regard to defence, 24 ; con- 
 tention of, 132; not simpletons, 
 140 ; privileges of, as compared 
 with citizens at home, 156. 
 
 Colonies, the British, and their 
 relation to the Crown, 6 ; gene- 
 rous treatment of, by mother- 
 i-ountry, 7, 8 ; political in- 
 dependence of, 9 ; anomalous 
 jiosition of, 10 ; anomalous con- 
 dition of Imperial relationship 
 with, II, 12 ; trade of, in 1851 
 and 18S6, 13 ; compared with 
 the United States, 14 ; and 
 the army, 18 ; and the protec- 
 tion of the mother-country, 20 ; 
 attitude of, to emigration and 
 colonisation, 27; their freedom, 
 42 ; Dependencies, 42 ; uncer- 
 tain relation of, to one an- 
 other, 54 ; dependent relation 
 of, irksome, 54 ; as a market 
 for British produce and manu- 
 factures, 65 ; value to, of trade 
 with Great Britain, 65 ; Tropi- 
 cal, and Dependencies, 81 ; re- 
 strictions on trade with, up to 
 1776, 83 ; demand of, for in- 
 de|)endence, 98 ; granted oppor- 
 tunities to adopt ]>rotection, 
 98 ; generous and inconsistent 
 policy of Britain towards, 130; 
 encouraged to rely on the 
 mother-country, 131 ; past the 
 leading-string stage, 133 ; still 
 restricted in power, 133 ; value 
 of the trade of Britain with, 
 139 ; attitude of, in regard to 
 
 Imperial expenses, 141 ; British 
 commerce independent of, 143 ; 
 practically masters of great part 
 of the Empire, 145 ; establish- 
 ment of, 155 ; not dependent 
 on the motlier-country, 159 ; 
 confederation advantageous to, 
 160; desires of, 166; powers 
 possessed by, 171. 
 
 Colonisation, 27. 
 
 Commerce, the, of the United 
 Kingdom, 16, 17 ; the cost of 
 naval protection of, 17 ; growth 
 of, 18. 
 
 Community, British, ignorance 
 of, in regard to the issues dis- 
 cussed in these papers, 127, 128. 
 
 Confederation, Britannic, defined, 
 X. ; aptness of designation, 3 ; 
 its limits, 4 ; Mr. Freeman's 
 criticism on the term, 50 ; 
 probable centre of, 52, 53 ; 
 advantages of, 146, 147 ; what 
 it should exclude and include, 
 162; its nature, 162; the 
 United States an example, 162; 
 can extend only to the Colonies, 
 165 ; must go hand-in-hand 
 with Imperial taxation, 168 ; 
 steps towards, 169. 
 
 Consular establishments, the, 19. 
 
 Cotton, export of, from India, 84. 
 
 Customs duties, extension of, in 
 the Colonies, 98 ; Adam Smith 
 on, 102 ; in the Colonies, 104 ; 
 cost of, 105 ; levied not simply 
 for revenue, 108 ; revenue in 
 Great Britain from, 108 ; re- 
 form in regard to, advocated, 
 108 ; should be on broad and 
 general principles, 116 ; hither- 
 to regarded simply from point 
 of view of revenue, 117; re- 
 duction of, advocated, 121. 
 
 Customs-Unions, 59; suchaunion 
 as an element in federation, 
 60 ; obstacles to, 60. 
 
 Debt, National, and the Colonies, 
 iu the event of a confederation, 
 136. 
 
 Defence, importance of a league 
 for, xiv. ; Imperial. 14, 24; pro- 
 vision for Imperial, 17, 18.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 177 
 
 Dependencies, as distinct from 
 Colonies, 152 ; population anil 
 trade of, 165. 
 
 Dicey, ^[r. , and liis writings, 33. 
 
 J^iploniatic Service, 18. 
 
 Disintegration, preparations for, 
 134 ; risks to the Colonies of, 
 147. 
 
 Dowell, Mr., on taxation, re- 
 ferred to, 116. 
 
 Eggs, export of, fiom Canada to 
 United States, 70. 
 
 Emigration, 27. 
 
 Empire, the Biitish, integrity of, 
 and tlnit of her Colonies, xiii. ; 
 geographically, 3, 6 ; histori- 
 cally, 6, 7 ; abstractly, 43 ; 
 general ignorance of and indif- 
 ference to the history and ]>ros- 
 pects of, 129 ; instability of, 
 under present conditions, 129 ; 
 in peril, 132-135 ; investments 
 of Ericain in, 136; ])ublic debts 
 of, 138 ; ideal Britisli, 151 ; 
 extent of, 152 ; extent and 
 population of, in India, 153 ; 
 in Africa, 153; cost of, 157; 
 as such, preferable to a Zoll- 
 rerein, 167 ; basis of the 
 stability of, 172. 
 
 England, 41 ; late iu the field, 
 nuder the pangs of Earth- 
 hunger, 130 ; coloiu>ing pro- 
 pensities, 130. 
 
 English-speaking peojile, the, 4'\ 
 
 Estimates, naval, 15. 
 
 Export duties, no, in ; efi'ects 
 of. III -115. 
 
 Ex|)orts, British, from 1861 to 
 1890, 61 ; of Biitish and Irish 
 ])roducts and manufactures 
 from 1861 to 1890, 61, 63; of 
 Colonies and Dependencies, 63 ; 
 to United States, 63 ; to Ger- 
 many, 63 ; of foreign and 
 Colonial produce from 186 1 to 
 1890, 66 ; exports to United 
 States, 67. 
 
 Federal and Imperial, inconsis- 
 tent terms, 45, 46. 
 
 Federation, advantages of, 
 among adjacent Colonies, xi. ; 
 
 obstruction to, in Xewfmind- 
 laiul and Camula, xii. ; in South 
 Africa, xii. ; advantage of, for 
 mutual defence, 26 ; what? 44 ; 
 Imjierial, 45-48 ; what is a ? 48 ; 
 in Switzerland and the United 
 States as contrasted with that 
 projected, 52 ; Adam Smith's 
 scheme of Imperial, 99, 100 ; no 
 definite idea of, vet advanced, 
 125, 126 ; advantage of, 129- 
 146; or disintegration, 130-135. 
 
 FitzGerald, IMr. J., statistics by, 
 acknowledged, 154. 
 
 Fliiur, imports of, 63, 64. 
 
 Foreigner, taxing the, 109 ; ear- 
 liest forms of this, 109, no. 
 
 Forster, Bight Hon. W. E., and 
 t h e Imperial Federation League, 
 ^29. 
 
 France, as a nation, 37, 41 ; start 
 of, in the race for empire, 130. 
 
 Free Trade in Canada and Au>- 
 tralia, xii. ; cause of, damaged 
 )).y dogmatism and exaggeration, 
 118; the best policy, 118; 
 comparatively easily adoptable 
 by the Colonies, 168, 
 
 CEK.MAN Em PIKE, tlie, a feileml 
 union, 164. 
 
 Germany, as a nation, 37, 38 ; 
 trade of, with New South 
 "Wales anil Victoria, jj, 78. 
 
 (Jenoa, 41. 
 
 (iibraltar, safetj' of. 144. 
 
 (Jitfen, Mr., report of , 62. 
 
 Gladstone, jMr. , a scholar of 
 Adam Smitli, 102, 104 ; finan- 
 cial statement of 1853, 105 ; 
 on Income-Tax, 105 ; on the 
 Soap-Tax, 115. 
 
 (4osL-hen, Mr., "Wheel-Tax of, 107. 
 
 (Jreat Britain, as a wealthy com- 
 mercial centre, 65 ; furnishes 
 all the revenue to support Im- 
 perial policy, 138 ; absolutely 
 tiependent on commerce, 141 ; 
 vuIneraViility of, 144 ; insecure 
 tenure of her Possessions, 145 ; 
 present policy of, 146 ; gene- 
 rosity of, to the Colonies, 156. 
 
 Guano, free of taxation, 103, 104. 
 
 Guiana, trade with, 92. 
 M
 
 17S 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 HEUUEitT, Sir 11., les.suii of caveer 
 
 of, 170. 
 Holliiud, 41. 
 Hunter, Sir Win., on collapse in 
 
 Indian cotton trade, 84 ; on 
 
 the new era of uompetition, 88 ; 
 
 on our commercial prospects 
 
 in India, 91. 
 
 Import duties, 109, iii. 
 Imports, British, from 1S61 to 
 1890, 61 ; limits of variation of, 
 
 62 ; of corn and raw cotton, 
 
 63 ; from the United States, 67. 
 Independence, risks of, 25 ; de- 
 claration of American, 96. 
 
 India, as coal-importing, 63 ; 
 trade witli, 81-90; Free Traile 
 in, 82 ; imports and exports, 
 from 187 1 to 1890, 82, 83 ; 
 effect of American war on 
 trade with, 84 ; cotton exports, 
 84 ; as a mart for British pro- 
 duce, 85 ; value of recent im- 
 Ijorts from Great Britain, 85, 
 86 ; trade of Egypt, Austria- 
 Hungary, France, and Germany 
 with, 86 ; export of wheat 
 from, 89 ; export of cotton 
 yarn, 87-89 ; export of leather, 
 89, 90 ; x'olicy of Britain in 
 regard to, 130 ; value of trade 
 with, 140 ; British tenure of, 
 
 157. 158. 
 Institute, the Imperial, 170. 
 Italy, as a nation, 37, 39. 
 
 Jamaica, trade in, 92. 
 Japan, trade and navy of, i^. 
 Jingoes, the, appeal to, 132. 
 
 KnrBKRLEY diamond-field and 
 trade, 80. 
 
 Lands for emigration refused by 
 the Australian Colonies, 145. 
 
 L;inguages, national, 37, 38. 
 
 Law, uniformity as regards, 27 ; 
 in conquered countries and a 
 Colony, 155. 
 
 League, the Imperial Federa- 
 tion, work of, 29, 126, 170. 
 
 Leather, trade in, of India, 89, 
 90, 
 
 "Leave well alone," untenable, 
 
 127. 
 Leslie, Mr. Cliffe, proposal of, 
 
 108. 
 London, as a wool-market, 79, 
 
 80. 
 Longstaff, Dr., statistics of, 72. 
 Lowe, Ml-., ]Match-Tax of, 107. 
 
 Macdonai.I), Sir John, patriot- 
 ism of, 54. 
 
 Malta, 39. 
 
 Man, Isls of, 39, 40. 
 
 Manchester, politicians of, 21. 
 
 Manitoba, Great Britain the best 
 market for its produce, 68 ; its 
 wheat produce, 74. 
 
 Map, the British Empire, 152. 
 
 Mashona-land, 81. 
 
 Matabele L\nd, 81. 
 
 .Mauritius, trade with, 91. 
 
 M'Culloch, quoted in regard to 
 forcing of a Colonial trade, 120. 
 
 ^M'Kinley tariff, the, effect of, in 
 Canada, 71, 106; effects of, 
 
 "3, 114- 
 Mediterranean, the, once the 
 j focus of civilisation, xiv. 
 : Melbourne, trade of, 78. 
 ! Mill, J. S., referred to, 116. 
 Molesworth, Sir Wm., bill of, 
 158. 
 
 Natal, trade with, 80. 
 
 Nation, different senses of the 
 I word, 34, 35 ; the idea of, 35, 
 I 37 ; the territory of an ideal, 
 
 39- 
 Nationality, what? 35. 
 Navigation L;iws, Adam Smith on, 
 I 98, no; founded on national 
 
 animosity, no; first attacked 
 
 by Free Traders, 116. 
 Navy, support of the, 157 ; an 
 
 Imperial, suggested, 169. 
 Newfoundland, and the Fisheries 
 
 t^>nestion, xii., 8 ; dispute of, 
 
 with France, 18; trade of, 74, 
 
 75 ; customs duties in, 108. 
 New Guinea, annexation of, by 
 
 Queensland, 10. 
 New South Wales, imports into, 
 
 76 ; exports to United Kingdom , 
 1 76.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 179 
 
 New Zealand, British in iiopu- 
 latioii, 75 ; bulk of trade 
 (if, with iiiother-coiiutry, 75 ; 
 trade of, with Great Britain, 
 droojiing, 75, 76 ; exports to 
 United Kingdom, -]■] ; area and 
 population of, 152. 
 
 Pacific, liunian interests in the, 
 
 xiv. 
 Parkes, Sir H., reply of, to the 
 
 demand for colonisation lands, 
 
 145- 
 Parliament, the British, and the 
 
 Colonies, 6 ; the prestige of, to 
 
 be maintained, 56. 
 Passports, Briti,sh, value of, 147, 
 
 148. 
 Peru, navy of, 14. 
 Petroleum, 69. 
 
 Pitt, Mr., his Bill for consolida- 
 tion of customs, 102 ; a scholar 
 
 of Adam Smitli, 102. 
 Policy, our Colonial, for the last 
 
 half-century, 99. 
 Portugal, 41 ; start of, in the race 
 
 for empire, 130. 
 Posts, uniformity as regards, 26 ; 
 
 this suggested as a unifying 
 
 agent, 170. 
 Powers, the Allied, and Free 
 
 Trade, xiii. 
 Prices, rise and fall in, since 
 
 1872, 62. 
 Protection, j)rincipal evil of, 1 19 ; 
 
 allowed in the Colonies, 156. 
 
 Queensland, imports into, 76 ; 
 exports to United Kingdom, 
 
 n- . 
 
 Question, the practical ol)jects of 
 the, at issue, 33. 
 
 Race, community of, 36. 
 
 Ivailway, Canadian Pacific, xii. : 
 from ];onil)ay to Bhor Ghat, 84. 
 
 Rawson, Sir E., calculations by, 
 62 ; his synopsis of tariffs and 
 trade of British Emjiire, loi ; 
 his tables, 103 ; quotation 
 from, on duties, 117, 118. 
 
 Reforms, financial, in the present 
 century, loi ; guidii.g prin- 
 ciple of British, 102, 103. 
 
 Revenue, the, and trade of Great 
 
 Britain since 1837, 15, 16. 
 Rosario, scene at, 147. 
 Russia, as a nation, 38. 
 
 Seeley, Prof., on the 18th 
 
 century wars, 96. 
 Sentiment, as a bond of union, 
 
 54- 
 
 Separation, mooted, 20 ; right to 
 demand, 20 ; looked on as a 
 mistake, 21 ; an open but a 
 serious question, 21, 22; result 
 to the Colonies, 23, 24 ; effect 
 of, on the Colonials, 143. 
 
 Services, the four Imperial, 8 ; 
 expen.scs of, borne by the 
 United Kingdom, 10 ; civil, 
 interchange in, 170. 
 
 Shipiiing in tlie Colonies, 1851- 
 1886, 13 ; statistics, 62. 
 
 Smith, Adam, on P'ree Trade pros- 
 pects in Great Biitaiu, 95 ; on 
 the Navigation Laws, 98 ; his 
 scheme of federation, 99, 100 ; 
 as a financial reformer, 100 ; 
 foresight of, loi ; 011 customs 
 duties, 102 ; and his disciples, 
 102. 
 
 Smitli. Mr. Goldwin, statistics 
 by, 68, 69. 
 
 Smith, Sydney, on the taxed 
 Englisliman, loi. 
 
 Sjiain, 41 ; start of, in the race 
 for empire, 130. 
 
 Straits Settlements, trade with 
 the, 91. 
 
 Suez Canal, the, effect of open 
 ing, on trade, 86. 
 
 iSwift, quoted, 116. 
 
 iSwitzerland, as a nation, 38. 
 
 Sydney, trade of, 78. 
 
 Tariffs, the (juestion of, its 
 difficulty, 27, 28 ; the system of, 
 loo ; synopsis of, and trade, 
 of British Em])ire, lor ; on live 
 animals, 103 ; on raw materials, 
 103 ; expense of collecting, 
 105 ; the increase of, 140. 
 
 Taussig, Prof., paper of, referred 
 to, 119. 
 
 Taxation, in the Colonies, 104; 
 generallj', 107 ; the original sin
 
 I So 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 of all, 109 ; evils of indirect, 
 
 Tuxes, on commodities, 104 ; 
 direct aud indirect, 106; their 
 destination, 127. 
 
 Tax, Income, anomalies of the, 
 105 ; originally a war-tax, 
 105 ; dropped in 1816, and 
 revived by Sir Kobert Peel 
 in 1842, 105. 
 
 Taxpayer, the, and taxation, 106, 
 107. 
 
 Tasmania, customs duties in, 108. 
 
 Telegraphs, as unifying agents, 
 26, 170. 
 
 Temperate zone, the, versus the 
 Tropics, in a commercial refer- 
 ence as regards special products 
 and wages, 90. 
 
 Timber, abolition of customs 
 duty on, 104. 
 
 Tolls, 109. 
 
 Trade with the Colonies, 13 ; safe, 
 the paramount question, 22 ; of 
 Great Britain, 61-66 ; steadi- 
 ness of British, 65, 66 ; diver- 
 sion of, as regartls wool, 79 ; 
 the foreign, in tlie United 
 States and the United King- 
 dom, 119. 
 
 Transvaal, gold-fields aud trade, 
 80. 
 
 Tropics, the, 90, 91. 
 
 Union, a federal, what? 43. 44 ; 
 another possible form of, 44. 
 
 United Kingdom, as a nation, 
 ■ 39 ; its constituent parts, 40 ; 
 trade of, from 1861 to 1890, 60 ; 
 area and population of, 153 ; 
 trade of, with Colonies, Depen- 
 dencies, and foreign countries, 
 154- 
 
 United States, compared with 
 the Colonies, 14; exports from, 
 to Canada, 70 ; increase of trade 
 with Canada, 70 ; iron and coal 
 in, 72 ; immunity of, from 
 attack, 144 ; confederation, 
 163 ; Congress of, established, 
 163 ; every citizen of, with a 
 double political status, 164. 
 
 Unity, steps towards political, 
 26 ; national, 35-40 ; commer- 
 cial, as an accompaniment of 
 federation, 59. 
 
 Venice, 41. 
 
 Victoria, Australia imports into, 
 
 76, 77 ; exports to United 
 
 Kingdom, 76. 
 
 "Wak, a European, chances of, 
 
 133- 
 AVars, and the Colonies, 10 ; of 
 
 Great Britain, 11 ; possible, in 
 
 the event of separation, 22, 23. 
 "Wealth of Nations, "the, quoted, 
 
 95. 9*5, 97,9s, 99, 100, 102, 115, 
 
 120, 121. 
 Western Australia, imports into, 
 
 76 ; exports to United Kingdom, 
 
 77 ; concession of laud to, 145. 
 West Indies, trade witli, 92. 
 Wheat, imports of, 63, 64 ; in 
 
 Canada, 73 ; export of, from 
 India, 87. ' 
 Wool, exjioits of, from Austr;ili;), 
 
 78 ; to Continental ports, 79 ; 
 diversiou of trade in, 79, 80. 
 
 Yaiin, cotton, export of, from 
 India, 87. 88 ; export of, from 
 Britain, 88. 
 
 ZOLI.VEKEIN, a, 4S. 
 
 OEORGE PHILII' AND IbON, LONDON AND LIVERPOOL.
 
 Rcccnllij PuUlshal. Demy 8vo, Chith. 
 
 THE DEVELOPMENT OF AFRICA, 
 
 By ARTHUIl SILVA WHITE, 
 
 SECRETARY TO THE ROYAL SCOTTISH GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; EDITOR OF 
 
 THE "SCOTTISH GEOGRAPHICAL MAGAZINE;" FELLOW OE 
 
 THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH, ETC. 
 
 SUMMARY OF CONTENTS. 
 
 A Eiril's-Eye View— Mountains, Lakes and Kivers — Climate and Cog- 
 nate riienoinena — The Indigenous Populations — Islam and Christianity 
 —The Traffic in Slaves— Progress of Ex])Ioratiou — Commercial ilesources 
 — The European Domination — Political Partition— Summary and Con- 
 clusions—Notes on the Maps, by E. G. Ravenstein, F.R.G.S. Index. 
 
 List of IMaps specially constructed by E. G. Ravenstein, F.R.G.S., 
 and beautifully printed in colours : — 
 
 (i.) Height of Land— (ii.) River-Basins and Ocean-Currents— (iii.) Mean 
 Annual Temperature— (iv.) Mean Annual Range of Temperature— (v.) 
 Annual Rainfall— (vi.) Geology— (vii.) Zones of Vegetation — (viii.) Com- 
 mercial Products— (ix.) Density of Population — (x.) Langu.'iges — (xi.) 
 Religions, and IMissionary Stations— (xii.) Progress of Exploration— (xiii.) 
 I'olitical Partition— (xiv.) Forms of Government. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 " The snijject of Africa is not yet exhausted, and it is treated l)y Mr. Arthur 
 Silva Wliite from a new and very important point of view. Such a scliunie is 
 manifestly well conceived, and its judicious execution by Mr. White is a<lniirably 
 seconded by the elaliorate series of maps which have been prepared by Jlr. E G 
 Ravenstein." — Timi's. 
 
 ■'A most useful Ititok.'—Athena'tiin. 
 
 " We know of no other work in which so dear a general idea of African Geo- 
 graphy and of the present state of the continent is conveyed."— Manchester 
 Guardian. 
 
 _ "A concise and huuinous resume of all the authentic and important infoi'ma- 
 tion that lias hitherto lieen collected in relation to the Dark Continent. It is not 
 too nuich to say that everything worth knowing about Africa may be learned by 
 perusing Mr. White's comprehensive \\v\\C— Dally Telegraph. 
 
 " The book represents the results of a vast amount of labotn- and research ; and 
 it Itrings into their proper sequence, and into comparatively small compass, a 
 large numljer of facts and considerations of which a clear comprehension is al).so- 
 lutely necessary before the development of Africa can be undertaken with any 
 hope of lasting results.' —&ci«('.s7t Leader. 
 
 " The author displays a thorough mastery of the facts relating to the various 
 cpiestions he discusses, and his work will be of genuine service."— iVn^^^/r. 
 
 "A very valuable work ... a verital)le mine of carefully collected, diiio-ently 
 digested, and well-\Mitten infonnation on the Dark Contincid. The author has 
 a full ii'rasp of his suliject, and shows it iu all its various aspects. To all who are 
 interested in Afiica the work will not only be useful but almost indispensable ; 
 for it presents in one thick volume, iu imperial octavo, Avhat would otherwise 
 need many l)ooks and nuich time to get ni."— Asiatic Quarterly Review. 
 
 "The task has iierhajis never before been carried out in so systematic a 
 manner, n<ir with fuller connnand of the newest as well as essential facts. The 
 outcome of his lal)our is a geographer's di-est of value to the politician the 
 missionary, and the iVM\e\:"—]^atiimal Ohserrer. 
 
 " The work of the well-known Scottish author . . . primarily intended for the 
 general reader, but interesting also to the scienii&t:'— Peter mann's Mitteilungen. 
 
 LONDON AND FJVERPOOL : GEORGE PHILIP k SON. 
 
 1
 
 GEORGE PHILIP & SON'S 
 
 List of New and Important Works 
 
 ®n (3coorapbv> anb ^lavcL 
 
 Third /ulition. Croxmi Svo, Cloth, 'price ois. 6d. 
 
 HOME LIFE ON AN OSTRICH FARM. 
 
 r,Y ANISHE MARTIN. 
 
 WITH ELEVEN ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 " Mrs. Martin lias fuiuished one of the most churming descriptions of 
 African experience that liave come under the notice of the reviewer, 
 weary of book-making and padding. The work does not contain a dull 
 page, and it is so short and so bright in tone that we should be doing an 
 injustice to the author if we quoted any of the choicest bits. The account 
 of 'Jacob,' the secretary-bird, which swallowed the kitten alive, and 
 hearing it still mewing in his capacious inside, went about in futile quest 
 of another kitten to devour, is delightfully comic ; so also are the experi- 
 ences of servants and household difficulties on a farm in the Karroo, near 
 I'ort Elizabeth. . . . Before they agreed to ' combine forces,' both Mrs. 
 Martin and her husband— alluded to as T. — had evidently travelled 
 widely, wisely, and well ; the result being a sparkling little book of which 
 it would be difficult to si)eak too highly. It contains eleven illustrations 
 from photographs ; and, while men will enjoy it, ladies will appreciate it 
 even more." — Atheiueum. 
 
 '"There is not an uninteresting page in this entertaining book, while 
 there are very few pages indeed which do not contain something genuinely 
 funny." — St. James' Gazette. 
 
 " Nothing has been publisliud for a long time in the way of light litera- 
 ture which can give more unmitigated satisfaction than this book." — 
 Manchester Examiner. 
 
 "Tlic book is a rarity altogether — rare in its pretty and tasteful bind- 
 ing and its beautiful engravings, and especially in the amount of informa- 
 tion it supplies on tliat very remarkable bird, the Ostrich," — JVeuxastk 
 Dalli/ Chronicle. 
 
 LONDON AND LIVERPOOL : GEORGE THILIP & SON. 
 2
 
 Just PuhUshcd, super-rojial 8fo, in handsome ilhistruUd cloth cover, 
 
 (jilt top, 'price 32s. 
 
 ACROSS EAST AFRICAN GLACIERS. 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF THE FIRST ASCENT 
 OF MOUNT KILIMANJARO. 
 
 By Dk. HANS MEYER. 
 
 Translated prom the German by E. H. S. CALDER 
 
 One Volume, 450 pp., containing upwards of Fortt/ Illustrations, 
 consisting of Photoqraphs, Heliogravures, and Coloured Frontis- 
 piece, accompanied bj/ Three Coloured Maps. 
 
 A limited nuinhcr of Lariic-Papcr Copies, on Japanese Vellum, with 
 Enoravcd Plates in Duplicate and si'incd lit the Author, mat/ gtil/ he 
 obtained. Price on application. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 "Tile production nf the ]']ngli.->li edition deserves all praiso. It is 
 well translated. , . . The volume is beautifully illustrated — thanks in 
 great part to the co-operation of the well-known African arti.-t, Mr. E. 
 Compton, and aderpiately supplied with maps in which ])r. Meyer's 
 survey- work has been incorporated." — Athenaum. 
 
 "Dr. Meyer's magnificent volume has more permanent value than 
 any of the publications connected witii the Emin Relief Expedition." 
 — Daily Telegraph. 
 
 "The record of Dr. Meyer's march, even through the most barren 
 places, is never dull, because every page is brightened with scientific 
 observations and deductions." — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 " One of the few books about Africa published during the year which 
 is of enduring scientific value. . . . There is more thoroughly scientific 
 work recorded in a few pages of Hans Meyer's book than in all the 
 vast body of Stanley literature put together." — Observer. 
 ' "This monumental work has been translated from the German by 
 E. S. Calder, who has done the work well. Eorty illustrations and 
 three maps, all magnificently executed, adorn the work, which as a 
 book of travel will charm every one with its modest, unassuming style. 
 The observations made by the Doctor will be of infinite use to°future 
 travellers." — St. Stephen's Revieic. 
 
 "This work is the handsomest and most important book of travels 
 of the season." — Manchester Examiner. 
 
 "A most fascinating and instructive story of adventure and explora- 
 tion." — Liverpool Post. 
 
 LONDON AND LIVERPOOL : GEORGE PHILIP & SON. 
 
 3
 
 New and Cheaper Edition, Ct'Oion Si'o, Cloth, price 3s. Gc^. 
 
 A GIRL IN THE KARPATHIANS. 
 
 By MENIE MURIEL NOEMAN. 
 
 With upwards 0/ Thirty Orifjinal Illustrations. 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 " Miss Uowie's frosli . and pleasant book is unconventional and in many 
 respects original. . . . .Slie sometimes reminds ns of 'The Sentimental Journey,' 
 and more often of Mr. Robert Louis Stevenson with liis donkey in the Ceveimes. 
 Little incidents are pleasantly magnified, and casual fancies suggest trains of 
 quasi-i)hilosophical reflection. . . . The whole book is eminently readable." — 
 Tillies. 
 
 " Jliss Dowio . . . may justly claim the credit of haviuLf produced a very 
 remarkable and interestmg volume. . . . We are still more grateful to her for 
 .storing in her pages the invigorating picture of a piquant personality. . . 
 Wlien her refleot.ions on tlungs in general come to us with the superadded charm 
 of Ruthenian vivacity and sprif^htlmess, their X)rodigal variety is not lighily to 
 be esteemed." — Dailij Tdeyraph (Leader). 
 
 "Miss Dowie has given us a capital book. . . . Her style is fascinating. 
 Every page, every paragraiih, sparkles with .some pretty conceit. . . . All 
 through there is a fascinatnig suggestion of a jjcrsonalitj'. i'he writer's courage 
 and high spirits are beautifully tempered with a touch of feminine weakness, 
 without which the book would lack one of its distinctive charms." — Daily Nncs 
 Leader). 
 
 "An undoubtedly valuable contribution to our knowledge of the social life of 
 a people who ai'e comparatively imknown. . . . Very readable, not only for its 
 novelty, but on account of the personality of its certainly clever authoress." — 
 Daily Graphic. 
 
 " A book in which there is evidence of keen observation, humour, and a con- 
 siderable litei'ary gift. . . . Has a provoking piquancy and a freshness of outlook 
 which quite atone for any unchastened exuberance." — Anti-Jacobiii. 
 
 " It would hai-dly be too much to say of it that since Kinglake's ' Kcithen ' we 
 have had nothing so brilliant in its way, or disclosing a literaiy individuality so 
 fresh and so emphatic. ... It gives us a vivid glance at a corner of Europe tliat 
 hitherto has lain for us in deep obscurity ; but, better than tliis, it will furnish 
 to all its readers a real and rare literary treat." — Scottish Leader. 
 
 " What she has to say is full of interest and of freshness. Tiie picture she gives 
 l>oth of the scenery and of the roU.sh peasantry is vivid and entertaining. . . 
 Will be read with enjoyment by all who take it up." — Scotsmaii. 
 
 "Her style is quite unlike anything I know, and for picture-que variety of 
 phrase, delicacy of shading, and really fine proportion, it deserves very warm 
 praise. Moreover, Miss Dowie has a genuine gift of observation, and she makes 
 her Huthenian peasants live in these pages with vivid and occasiunally audacious 
 realism. . . . The book is tlic expression of a very interesting .and genuine] per- 
 sonality." — Sussex Daily News. 
 
 '• Undoubtedly one of the most piquant liooks of travel that have appeared of 
 ate." — Daily Mail. 
 
 " Far superior to tlic ordinary run of books of travel, the descriptive powers of 
 tlie young author being of a very high order, and the work tla-oughout is remark- 
 able for many passages of great power and beauty. Binding, printing, and 
 illustrations are alike handsome, the illustrations especially — both full-page and 
 cxt— being exceedingly well done." — NewcaHle Chronicle.- 
 
 LONDOX AND LIVERPOOL: GEORGE PHILIP & SON. 
 4 
 
 AT
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, LOS ANGELES 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below 
 
 Form L-» 
 2r,m-10.'U(2im
 
 x 

 
 BRITISH^EMPIRE 
 
 Mr J. n. PrTzOaaAj.D, 
 
 Pnk. Mu(<-, t^Ut^f, 
 
 q^Ont- 
 
 o 
 
 
 ~tr-* 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 <4^^'S^fe^ 
 
 
 d|^,"__:'«<^ 
 
 * 
 
 .1! 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 —-til i 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 a:?;' 
 
 AUmiALAIIA, 
 
 jr-«?* 
 
 n 
 
 m: 
 
 L- 
 
 '"'"I __,; 
 
 
 MAP or Tin: 
 
 ITS OFFICIAL AND COMMERCIAL RELATIONS. 
 1892. 
 
 Brittah-owneil Siumihlfi-il 
 fnatij N«™1 Buu. 
 
 Ti>Q*-Cantu><aUI RUIwafi - 
 Biiuih CcUmK SutiBiu .f. 
 Faicipi CoiUnK Statiodi •)■ 
 
 Rtfirtoec ta LttUriac. 
 
 IBKIllSH COLOHIES AND FOSSSSSiONS- 
 OM,HnCkuJCaut. r«Mv,w'/Wri<»/inM. 
 fomicn co(/f/rsiss~ 
 Oi;i m wtui Urn li a gutlit Bmhtuf lirim flu 
 Cira,.r Tra;, „ BiWa CntmlauGrm'*/ tr 
 
 =^
 
 DAI 8 
 W58b